Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-76fb5796d-r6qrq Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-25T09:43:33.006Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

REFERENCES

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  05 June 2014

Bruce G. Trigger
Affiliation:
McGill University, Montréal
Get access
Type
Chapter
Information
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2006

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Abbott, C. C. 1881. Primitive Industry. Salem, MA, G. A. Bates.Google Scholar
Abdi, K. 2001. Nationalism, politics, and the development of archaeology in Iran. American Journal of Archaeology 105: 51–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abercromby, J. 1902. The oldest Bronze-Age ceramic type in Britain: its probable origin in Central Europe. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 32: 373–97.Google Scholar
Abercromby, J. 1912. A Study of the Bronze Age Pottery of Great Britain and Ireland and its Associated Grave-Goods. 2 vols., Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aberle, D. F., Cohen, A. K., Davis, A. K., Levy, M.-J. Jr, and Sutton, F. X.. 1950. The functional prerequisites of a society. Ethics 60: 100–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abramowicz, A. 1981. Sponte nascitur ollae … In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 146–9.
El-Haj, Abu N. 2001. Facts on the Ground: Archaeological Practice and Territorial Self-fashioning in Israeli Society. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1965. Land Behind Baghdad. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1966. The Evolution of Urban Society: Early Mesopotamia and Prehispanic Mexico. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1974. Anthropological perspectives on ancient trade. Current Anthropology 15: 239–58.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1981. Heartland of Cities. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. and Nissen, H. J.. 1972. The Uruk Countryside. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. 2001. Classification. In T. Murray 2001a, pp. 336–53.
Adams, W. Y. and Adams, E. W.. 1991. Archaeological Typology and Practical Reality: A Dialectical Approach to Artifact Classification and Sorting. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, W. Y., Gerven, D. P., and Levy, R. S.. 1978. The retreat from migrationism. Annual Review of Anthropology 7: 483–532.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alcock, S. E. 2002. Archaeologies of the Greek Past: Landscape, Monuments, and Memories. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., Cherry, J. F., and Elsner, J.. 2001. eds. Pausanias: Travel and Memory in Roman Greece. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Alden, J. R. 1982. Trade and politics in proto-Elamite Iran. Current Anthropology 23: 613–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alexander, J. and A. Mohammed. 1982. Frontier theory and the Neolithic period in Nubia. In Nubian Studies, ed. by Plumley, J. M. pp. 34–40. Warminster, UK, Aris and Phillips.Google Scholar
Allen, H. 2001. New Zealand: prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 938–50.
Allen, J. 1967. Aspects of Vere Gordon Childe. Labour History 12: 52–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, J. 1981. Perspectives of a sentimental journey: V. Gordon Childe in Australia 1917–1921. Australian Archaeology 12: 1–11.Google Scholar
Allen, J. P. 1999. A monument of Khaemwaset honoring Imhotep. In Gold of Praise: Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F. Wente, ed. by Teeter, E. and Larson, J. A., pp. 1–10. Chicago, IL, Oriental Institute.Google Scholar
Allen, S. H. 2002. Excavating Our Past: Perspectives on the History of the Archaeological Institute of America. Boston, MA, Archaeological Institute of America.Google Scholar
Allesbrook, M. 1992. Born to Rebel: The Life of Harriet Boyd Hawes. Oxford, Oxbow.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. 2001. Using the material and written sources: turn of the millennium approaches to Roman domestic space. American Journal of Archaeology 105: 181–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allison, P. M. 2003. Pompeian Households: An Analysis of the Material Culture. Los Angeles, CA, UCLA, Costen Institute of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Alpert, H. 1939. Emile Durkheim and his Sociology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Alters, B. J. and Nelson, C. E.. 2002. Perspective: teaching evolution in higher education. Evolution 56: 1891–1901.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
An, Z. 1989. Chinese archaeology: past and present. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 12–18.Google Scholar
Andah, B. W. 1985. No Past! No Present! No Future! Anthropological Education and African Revolution. (inaugural lecture). Ibadan, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Ibadan.Google Scholar
Andah, B. W. 1995. European encumbrances to the development of relevant theory in African archaeology. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 96–109.
Anderson, B. 1991. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism. London, Verso.Google Scholar
Andersson, J. G. 1934. Children of the Yellow Earth. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Andrén, A. 1998. Between Artifacts and Texts: Historical Archaeology in Global Perspective. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andresen, J. M., Byrd, B. F., Elson, M. D., McGuire, R. H., Mendoza, R. M., Staski, E., and White, J. P.. 1981. The deer hunters: Star Carr reconsidered. World Archaeology 13: 31–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andriolo, K. R. 1979. Kulturkreislehre and the Austrian mind. Man 14: 133–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 1990. Migration in archeology: the baby and the bathwater. American Anthropologist 92: 895–914.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 1995. Nazi and ecofeminist prehistories: ideology and empiricism in Indo-European archaeology. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 82–96.
Antonaccio, C. M. 1995. An Archaeology of Ancestors: Tomb Cult and Hero Cult in Early Greece. Lanham, MD, Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Appel, T. A. 1992. A scientific career in the age of character: Jeffries Wyman and natural history at Harvard. In Science at Harvard University: Historical Perspectives, ed. by Elliott, C. A. and Rossiter, M. W., pp. 96–120. Bethlehem, PA, Lehigh University Press.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. 1961. A History of the Sudan from the Earliest Times to 1821. 2nd edn. London, Athlone Press.Google Scholar
Arnold, B. 1990. The past as propaganda: totalitarian archaeology in Nazi Germany. Antiquity 64: 464–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnold, B. and H. Hassmann. 1995. Archaeology in Nazi Germany: the legacy of the Faustian bargain. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 70–81.
Artsikhovsky, A. V. 1973. Archaeology. Great Soviet Encyclopedia 2: 245–50. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Artsikhovskii, A. V. and Brussov, A. Y.. 1958. On the task of the journal “Soviet Archaeology.”American Antiquity 23: 349–52.Google Scholar
Ascher, R. 1961. Analogy in archaeological interpretation. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 16: 317–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashmore, W. 2002. Decisions and dispositions: socializing spatial archaeology. American Anthropologist 104: 1172–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashmore, W. 2004. Social archaeologies of landscape. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 255–71.
Ashmore, W. and Knapp, B.. 1999. eds. Archaeologies of Landscape: Contemporary Perspectives. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Åström, P. 1995. Oscar Montelius, 150 Years. Stockholm, Alquist and Wiksell.Google Scholar
Atwater, C. 1820. Description of the antiquities discovered in the State of Ohio and other western states. Archaeologia Americana: Transactions and Collections of the American Antiquarian Society 1: 105–267.Google Scholar
Audouze, F. and Leroi-Gourhan, A.. 1981. France: a continental insularity. World Archaeology 13: 170–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Audouze, F. and Schlanger, N.. 2004. eds. Autour de l'homme: Contexte et actualité d'André Leroi-Gourhan. Antibes, Editions APDCA.Google Scholar
Avdiyev, V. 1945. Achievements of Soviet archaeology. American Journal of Archaeology 49: 221–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aveni, A. F. 1981. Archaeoastronomy. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 4: 1–77.Google Scholar
Bachofen, J. J. 1861. Das Mutterrecht. Stuttgart, Krais und Hoffman.Google Scholar
Bahn, P. G. 1978. The “unacceptable face” of the Western European Upper Palaeolithic. Antiquity 52: 183–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bahn, P. G. 1996. ed. The Cambridge Illustrated History of Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bahrani, Z. 1998. Conjuring Mesopotamia: imaginative geography and a world past. In Meskell, pp. 159–74.
Bailey, G. 1999. Eric Higgs 1908–1976. In T. Murray 1999a, pp. 531–65.
Baines, J. 1989. Ancient Egyptian concepts and uses of the past. In Who Needs the Past? ed. by Layton, R., pp. 131–49. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Baker, F. and Thomas, J.. 1990. eds. Writing the Past in the Present. Lampeter, UK, St. David's University College.Google Scholar
Bakker, J. A. 2001. Childe, Van Giffen, and Dutch archaeology until 1970. In Patina: Essays Presented to Jay Jordan Butler, ed. by Metz, W. H., Beek, B. L., and Steegstra, H., Groningen, Metz et al., pp. 49–74.Google Scholar
Baldwin, G. C. 1996. Race Against Time: The Story of Salvage Archaeology. New York, Putnam.Google Scholar
Balfour, M. D. 1979. Stonehenge and Its Mysteries. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Balter, M. 2005. The Goddess and the Bull; çatalhöyük: An Archaeological Journey to the Dawn of Civilization. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Bamforth, D. B. 2002. Evidence and metaphor in evolutionary archaeology. American Antiquity 67: 435–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bapty, I. and Yates, T.. 1990. eds. Archaeology After Structuralism: Post-Structuralism and the Practice of Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Barford, P. M. 2002. Reflections on J. Lech's vision of the history of “Polish” archaeology. Archaeologia Polona 40: 171–84.Google Scholar
Barford, P. M. 2004. Polish archaeology and Marxism: just a passing phase? In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 182–97.
Barkan, E. 1992. The Retreat of Scientific Racism: Changing Concepts of Race in Britain and the United States between the World Wars. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barkan, L. 1999. Unearthing the Past: Archaeology and Aesthetics in the Making of Renaissance Culture. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Barker, G. 1999. ed. Companion Encyclopedia of Archaeology. 2 vols. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barley, M. W. 1977. ed. European Towns: Their Archaeology and Early History. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Barnard, F. M. 1965. Herder's Social and Political Thought: From Enlightenment to Nationalism. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Barnard, F. M. 2003. Herder on Nationality, Humanity, and History. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Barnes, A. S. 1939. The differences between natural and human flaking on prehistoric flint implements. American Anthropologist 41: 99–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnes, B. 1974. Scientific Knowledge and Sociological Theory. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Barnes, B. 1977. Interests and the Growth of Knowledge. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 1990a. The “idea of prehistory” in Japan. Antiquity 64: 929–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 1990b. The origins of bureaucratic archaeology in Japan. Journal of the Hong Kong Archaeological Society 12: 183–96.Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 1993. China, Korea, and Japan: The Rise of Civilization in East Asia. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Barnett, S. A. 1958. ed. A Century of Darwin. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Barreto, C. 1998. Brazilian archaeology from a Brazilian perspective. Antiquity 72: 573–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barrett, J. 1994. Fragments from Antiquity: An Archaeology of Social Life in Britain, 2900–1200 B. C.Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Barth, F. 1969. ed. Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The Social Organization of Culture Difference. Boston, MA, Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Barton, C. M. and Clark, G. A.. 1997. eds. Rediscovering Darwin: Evolutionary Theory and Archeological Explanation. Washington, DC, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 7.Google Scholar
Bar-Yosef, O. and Mazar, A.. 1982. Israeli archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 310–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Basalla, G. 1968. ed. The Rise of Modern Science; External or Internal Factors?Lexington, MA, Heath.Google Scholar
Baté, L. F. 1977. Arqueología y materialismo histórico. México, DF, Ediciones de Cultura Popular.Google Scholar
Baté, L. F. 1978. Sociedad, formación económicosocial y cultura. México, DF, Ediciones de Cultura Popular.Google Scholar
Baté, L. F. 1998. El proceso de investigación en arqueología. Barcelona, Editorial Crítica.Google Scholar
Bauer, H. H. 1992. Scientific Literacy and the Myth of the Scientific Method. Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Bayard, D. T. 1969. Science, theory, and reality in the “New Archaeology.” American Antiquity 34: 376–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazelmans, J., Kolen, J., and Waterbolk, H. T.. 1997. On the natural history of the peasant landscape: an archaeological dialogue with Tjalling Waterbolk. Archaeological Dialogues 4: 71–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beard, M. 2001. “Pausanias in petticoats,” or The Blue Jane. In S. E. Alcock, J. F. Cherry, and J. Elsner, pp. 224–39.Google Scholar
Beardsley, R. K., Holder, P., Krieger, A. D., Meggers, B. J., Rinaldo, J. B., and Kutsche, P.. 1956. Functional and evolutionary implications of community patterning. Menasha, WI, Society for American Archaeology, Memoir 11: 129–57.Google Scholar
Beauchamp, W. M. 1900. Aboriginal Occupation of New York. Albany, Bulletin of the New York State Museum, 7 (32).Google Scholar
Becker, C. L. 1938. What is historiography?American Historical Review 44: 20–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becker, M. J. 1979. Priests, peasants, and ceremonial centers: the intellectual history of a model. In Maya Archaeology and Ethnohistory, ed. by Hammond, N. and Willey, G. R., pp. 3–20. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Beiser, F. C. 1992. Enlightenment, Revolution, and Romanticism: The Genesis of Modern German Political Thought, 1790–1800. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bell, A. S. 1981. ed. The Scottish Antiquarian Tradition. Edinburgh, John Donald.Google Scholar
Bell, J. A. 1994. Interpretation and testability in theories about prehistoric thinking. In A. C. Renfrew and E. B. W. Zubrow, pp. 15–21.
Bellhouse, D. R. and Finlayson, W. D.. 1979. An empirical study of probability sampling designs. Canadian Journal of Archaeology 3: 105–23.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. and Renfrew, A. C.. 2003. eds. Examining the Farming/Language Dispersal Hypothesis. Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, Monograph.Google Scholar
Bender, B. 1993. ed. Landscape: Politics and Perspectives. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Bender, B. 1998. Stonehenge: Making Space. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Bender, B., Hamilton, S., and Tilley, C.. 1997. Leskernick: stone worlds; alternative narratives; nested landscapes. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 63: 147–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benedict, R. 1934. Patterns of Culture. Boston, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Benjamin, W. 1969. Illuminations. New York, Schocken.Google Scholar
Bennett, J. W. 1943. Recent developments in the functional interpretation of archaeological data. American Antiquity 9: 208–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, J. W. 1944. Middle American influences on cultures of the southeastern United States. Acta Americana 2: 25–50.Google Scholar
Bennett, W. C. 1945. Interpretations of Andean archaeology. Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences, series 2, vol. 7: 95–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bent, J. T. 1892. The Ruined Cities of Mashonaland. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, M. 2000. Sacred Landscape: The Buried History of the Holy Land Since 1948. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ben-Yehuda, N. 1995. The Masada Myth: Collective Memory and Mythmaking in Israel. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Ben-Yehuda, N. 2002. Sacrificing Truth: Archaeology and the Myth of Masada. Amherst, NY, Humanity Books.Google Scholar
Berkhofer, R. F. Jr. 1978. The White Man's Indian: Images of the American Indian from Columbus to the Present. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Berlinski, D. 1976. On Systems Analysis. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Bernal, I. 1980. A History of Mexican Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Bernal, I. 1983. The effect of settlement pattern studies on the archaeology of Central Mexico. In Prehistoric Settlement Patterns: Essays in Honor of Gordon R. Willey, ed. by Vogt, E. Z. and Leventhal, R. M., pp. 389–98. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Bernal, M. 1987. Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization, vol. 1, The Fabrication of Ancient Greece, 1785–1985. London, Free Association Books.Google Scholar
Bernal, M. 2001. Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics. Durham, NC, Duke University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernbeck, R. and S. Pollock. 2004. The political economy of archaeological practice and the production of heritage in the Middle East. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 335–52.
Bernhardsson, M. T. 2005. Reclaiming a Plundered Past: Archaeology and Nation Building in Modern Iraq. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Bertalanffy, L.. 1969. General System Theory. New York, Braziller.Google Scholar
Best, E. 1916. Maori and Maruiwi. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 48: 435–47.Google Scholar
Bhaskar, R. 1978. A Realist Theory of Science. 2nd edn. Atlantic Highlands, NJ, Humanities Press.Google Scholar
Bibby, G. 1956. The Testimony of the Spade. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Bieder, R. E. 1975. Albert Gallatin and the survival of Enlightenment thought in nineteenth-century American anthropology. In Toward a Science of Man: Essays in the History of Anthropology, ed. by Thoresen, T. H. H., pp. 91–8. The Hague, Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bieder, R. E. 1986. Science Encounters the Indian, 1820–1880: The Early Years of American Ethnology. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Biehl, P. F., Gramsch, A., and Marciniak, A.. 2002. eds. Archäologien Europas: Geschichte, Methoden und Theorien/Archaeologies of Europe: History, Methods and Theories. Münster, Waxmann.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1979. The present state of Egyptian archaeology. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 65: 156–60.Google Scholar
Bignamini, I. 2004. ed. Archives and Excavations: Essays on the History of Archaeological Excavations in Rome and Southern Italy from the Renaissance to the Nineteenth Century. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 14. London, British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Billman, B. R. and Feinman, G. M.. 1999. eds. Settlement Pattern Studies in the Americas: Fifty Years since Viru. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Binétruy, M.-S. 1994. Itinéraires de Joseph Déchelette. Lyon, LUGD.
Binford, L. R. 1962. Archaeology as anthropology. American Antiquity 28: 217–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1965. Archaeological systematics and the study of culture process. American Antiquity 31: 203–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1967a. Smudge pits and hide smoking: the use of analogy in archaeological reasoning. American Antiquity 32: 1–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1967b. Comment. Current Anthropology 8: 234–5.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1968a. Some comments on historical versus processual archaeology. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 24: 267–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1968b. Archeological perspectives. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 5–32.
Binford, L. R. 1971. Mortuary practices: their study and their potential. In J. A. Brown, pp. 6–29.
Binford, L. R. 1972. An Archaeological Perspective. New York, Seminar Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1977. ed. For Theory Building in Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1978. Nunamiut Ethnoarchaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1980. Willow smoke and dogs' tails: hunter-gatherer settlement systems and archaeological site formation. American Antiquity 45: 4–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1981. Bones: Ancient Men and Modern Myths. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1983a. Working at Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1983b. In Pursuit of the Past. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1984. Faunal Remains from Klasies River Mouth. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1986. In pursuit of the future. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 459–79.
Binford, L. R. 1987a. Data, relativism and archaeological science. Man 22: 391–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1987b. Research ambiguity: frames of reference and site structure. In S. Kent, pp. 449–512.
Binford, L. R. 2001. Constructing Frames of Reference: An Analytical Method for Archaeological Theory Building Using Ethnographic and Environmental Data Sets. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Binford, S. R.. 1966. A preliminary analysis of functional variability in the Mousterian of the Levallois facies. American Anthropologist 68 (2, 2): 238–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1982. Paradigms, systematics, and archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Research 38: 137–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Stone, N. M.. 1986. Zhoukoudian: a closer look. Current Anthropology 27: 453–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, S. R. and Binford, L. R.. 1968. eds. New Perspectives in Archeology. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 1984. Structuralism and myth in Minoan studies. Antiquity 58: 33–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 1991. ed. The Annales School and Archaeology. Leicester, UK, Leicester University Press.Google Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 1993. Why Indiana Jones is smarter than the post-processualists. Norwegian Archaeological Review 26: 91–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 2004. ed. A Companion to Archaeology. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bird, A. 2000. Thomas Kuhn. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Bird-David, N. 1990. The giving environment: another perspective on the economic system of gatherer-hunters. Current Anthropology 31: 189–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bisson, M. S. 2000. Nineteenth century tools for twenty-first century archaeology? Why the Middle Paleolithic typology of François Bordes must be replaced. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 7: 1–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, J. L. 1986. G.-F. Müller and the Imperial Russian Academy. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Black, S. L. 1990. The Carnegie Uaxactun Project and the development of Maya archaeology. Ancient Mesoamerica 1: 257–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blakeslee, D. J. 1987. John Rowzée Peyton and the myth of the Mound Builders. American Antiquity 52: 784–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Blanton, R. E. 1978. Monte Albán: Settlement Patterns at the Ancient Zapotec Capital. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Blanton, R. E., Kowalewski, S. A., Feinman, G., and Appel, J.. 1981. Ancient Mesoamerica: A Comparison of Change in Three Regions. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bleed, P. 1986. Almost archaeology: early archaeological interest in Japan. In Windows on the Japanese Past: Studies in Archaeology and Prehistory, ed. by Pearson, R., Barnes, G. L., and Hutterer, K. L., pp. 57–67. Ann Arbor, MI, Center for Japanese Studies, University of Michigan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bleed, P. 1989. Foreign archaeologists in Japan: strategies for exploitation. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 19–26.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. 1985. Marxism and Anthropology. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. 2002. The Archaeology of Nostalgia: How the Greeks Re-created their Mythical Past. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Boas, F. 1887. Museums of ethnology and their classification. Science 9: 587–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boas, F. 1940. Race, Language and Culture. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Boas, F. et al. 1909. eds. Putnam Anniversary Volume: Anthropological Essays Presented to Frederic W. Putnam in Honor of his 70th Birthday. New York, Stechert.Google Scholar
Boas, G. 1948. Essays on Primitivism and Related Ideas in the Middle Ages. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins Press.Google Scholar
Bodnar, E. W. 1960. Cyriacus of Ancona and Athens. Bruxelles, Latomus.Google Scholar
Böhner, K. 1981. Ludwig Lindenschmit and the Three Age system. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 120–6.
Boivin, N. and D. Q. Fuller. 2002. Looking for post-processual theory in South Asian archaeology. In S. Settar and R. Korisettar, pp. 191–215.
Bond, G. C. and Gillam, A.. 1994. eds. Social Construction of the Past: Representation as Power. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bonyhady, T. and Griffiths, T.. 1996. eds. Prehistory to Politics: John Mulvaney, The Humanities and the Public Intellectual. Melbourne, Melbourne University Press.Google Scholar
Boone, J. L. and Smith, E. A.. 1998. Is it evolution yet? A critique of evolutionary archaeology. Current Anthropology 39: S141–S173.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bordes, F. H. 1953. Essai de classification des industries “moustériennes.”Bulletin de la Société Préhistorique Française 50: 457–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bordes, F. H. 1972. A Tale of Two Caves. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Boriskovsky, P. J. 1965. A propos des récents progrès des études paléolithiques en U.R.S.S.L'Anthropologie 69: 5–30.Google Scholar
Borrero, L. A. 1992. Pristine archaeologists and the settlement of southern South America. Antiquity 66: 768–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boserup, E. 1965. The Conditions of Agricultural Growth. London, Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Boule, M. 1905. L'origine des éoliths. L'Anthropologie 16: 257–67.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, P. 1977. Outline of a Theory of Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourdieu, P. 1980. Questions de sociologie. Paris, Les Editions de Minuit.Google Scholar
Bowden, M. 1991. Pitt Rivers: The Life and Archaeological Work of Lieutenant-General Augustus Henry Lane Fox Pitt Rivers. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowler, P. J. 1989. The Invention of Progress: The Victorians and the Past. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bowler, P. J. 1992. From “savage” to “primitive”: Victorian evolutionism and the interpretation of marginalized peoples. Antiquity 66: 721–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowman, S. 1990. Radiocarbon Dating. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Boyd, R. and Richerson, P. J.. 1985. Culture and the Evolutionary Process. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Boyer, P. 1994. The Naturalness of Religious Ideas: A Cognitive Theory of Religion. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Boyer, P. 1996. What makes anthropomorphism natural: intuitive ontology and cultural representations. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 2: 83–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyle, D. 1904. Who made the effigy stone pipes. Archaeological Report for Ontario, 1903, pp. 27–35, 48–56.Google Scholar
Bradley, J. W. 1987. Evolution of the Onondaga Iroquois: Accommodating Change, 1500–1655. Syracuse, NY, Syracuse University Press.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1983. Archaeology, evolution and the public good: the intellectual development of General Pitt Rivers. Archaeological Journal 140: 1–9.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1984. The Social Foundations of Prehistoric Britain. London, Longman.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1993. Altering the Earth: The Origins of Monuments in Continental Europe. Edinburgh, Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Monograph Series 8.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1998. The Significance of Monuments: On the Shaping of Human Experience in Neolithic and Bronze Age Europe. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 2000. An Archaeology of Natural Places. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 2002. The Past in Prehistoric Societies. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 2003. The translation of time. In R. M. Van Dyke and S. E. Alcock, pp. 221–7.
Braidwood, R. J. 1974. The Iraq Jarmo Project. In G. R. Willey, 1974a, pp. 59–83.
Braidwood, R. J. 1981. Archaeological retrospect 2. Antiquity 55: 19–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Braithwaite, M. 1984. Ritual and prestige in the prehistory of Wessex c. 2,200–1,400 BC: a new dimension to the archaeological evidence. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, pp. 93–110.
Brasser, T. J. C. 1971. Group identification along a moving frontier. Verhandlungen des XXXVIII Internationalen Amerikanistenkongresses (Munich) 2: 261–5.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1972. The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II. 2 vols. London, Fontana.Google Scholar
Braun, D. P. 1983. Pots as tools. In J. A. Moore and A. S. Keene, pp. 107–34.
Bray, T. L. and Killion, T. W.. 1994. eds. Reckoning With the Dead: The Larsen Bay Repatriation and the Smithsonian Institution. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. 1912. Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Brodie, N., Doole, J., and Renfrew, C.. 2001. eds. Trade in Illicit Antiquities: The Destruction of the World's Archaeological Heritage. Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research.Google Scholar
Brodrick, A. H. 1963. Father of Prehistory: The Abbé Henri Breuil, His Life and Times. New York, Morrow.Google Scholar
Bronowski, J. 1971. Symposium on technology and social criticism: Introduction – technology and culture in evolution. Philosophy of the Social Sciences 1: 195–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bronson, B. 1972. Farm labor and the evolution of food production. In B. Spooner, pp. 190–218.
Brose, D. S. 1973. The northeastern United States. In J. E. Fitting, pp. 84–115.
Brothwell, D. R. and Higgs, E. S.. 1963. eds. Science in Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Broughton, J. M. and Connell, J. F. O'. 1999. On evolutionary ecology, selectionist archaeology, and behavioral archaeology. American Antiquity 64: 153–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browman, D. L. 2002. The Peabody Museum, Frederic W. Putnam, and the rise of US anthropology, 1866–1903. American Anthropologist 104: 508–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browman, D. L. and Givens, D. R.. 1996. Stratigraphic excavation: the first “new archaeology”. American Anthropologist 98: 80–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browman, D. L. and Williams, S.. 2002. eds. New Perspectives on the Origins of Americanist Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Brown, D. E. 1988. Hierarchy, History, and Human Nature. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Brown, I. W. 1993. William Bartram and the direct historical approach. In Archaeology of Eastern North America: Papers in Honor of Stephen Williams, pp. 277–82. Jackson, Mississippi Department of Archives and History, Archaeological Report 25.Google Scholar
Brown, J. A. 1971. ed. Approaches to the Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology, Memoir no. 25.Google Scholar
Brown, J. A. and S. Struever. 1973. The organization of archaeological research: an Illinois example. In C. L. Redman, pp. 261–80.
Brown, K. S. 1994. Seeing stars: character and identity in the landscapes of modern Macedonia. Antiquity 68: 784–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, S. 2001. Iran. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 674–82.
Brück, J. 2005. Experiencing the past? The development of a phenomenological archaeology in British prehistory. Archaeological Dialogues 12: 45–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruford, W. H. 1975. The German Tradition of Self-Cultivation. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brunhouse, R. L. 1973. In Search of the Maya: The First Archaeologists. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Brunhouse, R. L. 1975. Sylvanus G. Morley and the World of the Ancient Mayas. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Bruwer, A. J. 1965. Zimbabwe, Rhodesia's Ancient Greatness. Johannesburg, Keartland.Google Scholar
Bryson, G. 1945. Man and Society: The Scottish Inquiry of the Eighteenth Century. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buckley, W. F. 1968. ed. Modern Systems Research for the Behavioral Scientist: A Sourcebook. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Bulkin, V. A., Klejn, L. S., and Lebedev, G. S.. 1982. Attainments and problems of Soviet archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 272–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bulleid, A. H. and H. St. George Gray. 1911, 1917. The Glastonbury Lake Village: A Full Description of the Excavations and the Relics Discovered, 1892–1907. 2 vols. Glastonbury, UK, Glastonbury Antiquarian Society.
Bunge, M. 1979. A World of Systems. Dordrecht, D. Reidel.Google Scholar
Bunge, M. 1996. Finding Philosophy in Social Science. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Bunge, M. 1997. Mechanism and explanation. Philosophy of the Social Sciences 27: 410–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bunge, M. 2003. Emergence and Convergence: Qualitative Novelty and the Unity of Knowledge. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Burger, R. L. 1989. An overview of Peruvian archaeology (1976–1986). Annual Review of Anthropology 18: 37–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burkitt, M. C. 1921. Prehistory: A Study of Early Cultures in Europe and the Mediterranean Basin. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Burkitt, M. C. 1928. South Africa's Past in Stone and Paint. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Burl, A. and Mortimer, N.. 2005. eds. Stukeley's “Stonehenge”: An Unpublished Manuscript, 1721–1724. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Burling, R. 1962. Maximization theories and the study of economic anthropology. American Anthropologist 64: 802–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burmeister, S. 2000. Archaeology and migration. Current Anthropology 41: 539–67.Google Scholar
Burrow, J. W. 1966. Evolution and Society: A Study in Victorian Social Theory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Butterfield, H. 1981. The Origins of History. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Butterworth, B. 1999. What Counts: How Every Brain is Hardwired for Math. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. 1976. Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Byers, A. M. 1999. Intentionality, symbolic pragmatics, and material culture: revisiting Binford's view of the Old Copper Complex. American Antiquity 64: 265–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Byers, A. M. 2004. The Ohio Hopewell Episode: Paradigm Lost and Paradigm Gained. Akron, OH, The University of Akron Press.Google Scholar
Byrne, D. 1993. The Past of Others: Archaeological Heritage Management in Thailand and Australia. Ph.D. diss., Canberra, Department of Anthropology, Australian National University.
Cabrero, G.. 1993. ed. II Coloquio Pedro Bosh-Gimpera. México, DF, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, Instituto de Investigaciones Anthropológicas.Google Scholar
Calder, W. M. and Cobet, J.. 1990. Heinrich Schliemann nach Hundert Jahren. Frankfurt, Klostermann.Google Scholar
Caldwell, J. R. 1958. Trend and Tradition in the Prehistory of the Eastern United States. Menasha, WI, American Anthropological Association, Memoir no. 88.Google Scholar
Caldwell, J. R. 1959. The new American archeology. Science 129: 303–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caldwell, J. R. 1964. Interaction spheres in prehistory. In Hopewellian Studies, ed. by Caldwell, J. R. and Hall, R. L., pp. 133–43. Springfield, Illinois State Museum Scientific Papers no. 12.Google Scholar
Cancian, F. 1966. Maximization as norm, strategy, and theory: a comment on programmatic statements in economic anthropology. American Anthropologist 68: 465–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannon, A. 1989. The historical dimension in mortuary expressions of status and sentiment. Current Anthropology 30: 437–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannon, G. 1990. The Life and Mind of Oriental Jones: Sir William Jones, the Father of Modern Linguistics. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Carr, E. H. 1967. What is History?New York, Vintage.Google Scholar
Carrasco, D. 1982. Quetzalcoatl and the Irony of Empire. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Carrithers, M. 1992. Why Humans Have Cultures: Explaining Anthropology and Social Diversity. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Carrott, R. G. 1978. The Egyptian Revival: Its Sources, Monuments, and Meaning, 1808–1858. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Carson, R. L. 1962. Silent Spring. Boston, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Casson, S. 1921. The Dorian invasions reviewed in the light of new evidence. Antiquarian Journal 1: 198–224.Google Scholar
Casson, S. 1939. The Discovery of Man. London, Hamish Hamilton.Google Scholar
Thompson, Caton G. 1931. The Zimbabwe Culture. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Thompson, Caton G. 1983. Mixed Memoirs. Gateshead, UK, Paradigm Press.Google Scholar
Cauvin, J. 2000. The Birth of the Gods and the Origins of Agriculture. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cazeau, C. and Scott, S.. 1979. Explaining the Unknown: Great Mysteries Reexamined. New York, Da Capo Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Celenko, T. 1996. Egypt in Africa. Indianapolis, IN, Indianapolis Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Ceram, C. W. 1951. Gods, Graves, and Scholars: The Study of Archaeology. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Césaire, A. 1955. Discourse on Colonialism. New York, Monthly Review Press.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1981. Indian archaeology: the first phase, 1784–1861. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 169–85.
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1982. The development of archaeology in the Indian subcontinent. World Archaeology 13: 326–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1988. A History of Indian Archaeology: From the Beginning to 1947. New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1997. Colonial Indology: Sociopolitics of the Ancient Indian Past. New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 2001. South Asia. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1183–94.
Chakrabarti, D. K. 2003. Archaeology in the Third World: A History of Indian Archaeology since 1947. New Delhi, D. K. Printworld.Google Scholar
Chamberlin, R. 1983. Loot! The Heritage of Plunder. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Chamberlin, T. C. 1890. The method of multiple working hypotheses. Science 15(366): 92–6. Reprinted in Science 148(1965): 745–59.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. 1844. Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation. London, John Churchill.Google Scholar
Champion, T. 1991. Theoretical archaeology in Britain. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 129–60.
Champion, T. 1996. Three nations or one? Britain and the national use of the past. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 119–45.
Chanaiwa, D. 1973. The Zimbabwe Controversy: A Case of Colonial Historiography. Syracuse, NY, Syracuse University, Program of East African Studies.Google Scholar
Chang, K. C. 1963. The Archaeology of Ancient China. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Chang, K. C. 1981. Archaeology and Chinese historiography. World Archaeology 13: 156–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chang, K. C. 1986. The Archaeology of Ancient China. 4th ed. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Chang, K. C. 2002. Reflections on Chinese archaeology in the second half of the twentieth century. Journal of East Asian Archaeology 3: 5–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, J. 1998. The impact of modern invasions and migrations on archaeological explanation: a biographical sketch of Marija Gimbutas. In M. Díaz-Andreu and M. L. S. Sørensen, pp. 295–314.
Chapman, R. 1979. “Analytical Archaeology” and after – Introduction. In D. L. Clarke, pp. 109–43.
Chapman, R. 2003. Archaeologies of Complexity. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, W. R. 1984. Pitt Rivers and his collection, 1874–1883: the chronicle of a gift horse. In The General's Gift – A Celebration of the Pitt Rivers Museum Centenary, ed. by Cranstone, B. A. L. and Seidenberg, S.. Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, Occasional Paper 3: 6–25.Google Scholar
Chapman, W. R. 1985. Arranging ethnology: A. H. L. F. Pitt Rivers and the typological tradition. G. W. Stocking, Jr, pp. 15–48.
Chapman, W. R. 1989. The organizational context in the history of archaeology: Pitt Rivers and other British archaeologists in the 1860s. Antiquaries Journal 69: 23–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chard, C. S. 1961. New developments in Siberian archaeology. Asian Perspectives 5: 118–26.Google Scholar
Chard, C. S. 1963. Soviet scholarship on the prehistory of Asiatic Russia. Slavic Review 22: 538–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chard, C. S. 1969. Archaeology in the Soviet Union. Science 163: 774–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chazan, M. 1995. Concepts of time and the development of Palaeolithic chronology. American Anthropologist 97: 457–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, C. 1989. Chinese archaeology and the West. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 27–35.Google Scholar
Chêng, T.-K. 1963. Archaeology in China, vol. 3, Chou China. Cambridge, Heffer.Google Scholar
Chernetsov, V. N. and Moszyńska, W.. 1974. Prehistory of Western Siberia. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chernykh, E. N. 1995. Postscript: Russian archaeology after the collapse of the USSR – infrastructural crisis and the resurgence of old and new nationalisms. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 139–48.
Chiappelli, F. 1976. First Images of America: The Impact of the New World on the Old. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1925a. The Dawn of European Civilization. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1925b. National art in the Stone Age. Nature 116: 195–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1926. The Aryans: A Study of Indo-European Origins. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1928. The Most Ancient East: The Oriental Prelude to European Prehistory. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1929. The Danube in Prehistory. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1930. The Bronze Age. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1931. Skara Brae: A Pictish Village in Orkney. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1932. Chronology of prehistoric Europe: a review. Antiquity 6: 206–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1933a. Is prehistory practical?Antiquity 7: 410–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1933b. Races, peoples and cultures in prehistoric Europe. History 18: 193–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1934. New Light on the Most Ancient East: The Oriental Prelude to European Prehistory. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1935a. The Prehistory of Scotland. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1935b. Changing methods and aims in prehistory. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 1: 1–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1936. Man Makes Himself. London, Watts (pages cited from 4th edn, 1965).Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1939. The Dawn of European Civilization. 3rd edn. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1940a. Prehistoric Communities of the British Isles. London, Chambers.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1940b. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R.Nature 145: 110–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942a. What Happened in History. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin (pages cited from 1st American edn, 1946).Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942b. Prehistory in the U.S.S.R. I. Palaeolithic and Mesolithic, A: Caucasus and Crimea. Man 42: 98–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942c. Prehistory in the U.S.S.R. I. Palaeolithic and Mesolithic, B.: The Russian Plain. Man 42: 100–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942d. Prehistory in the U.S.S.R. II. The Copper Age in South Russia. Man 42: 130–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942e. The significance of Soviet archaeology. Labour Monthly 24: 341–3.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942f. The chambered cairns of Rousay. Antiquaries Journal 22: 139–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1943. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R. The forest zone. Man 43: 4–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1944a. Progress and Archaeology. London, Watts.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1944b. The future of archaeology. Man 44: 18–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1945a. Directional changes in funerary practices during 50,000 years. Man 45: 13–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1945b. Archaeology and anthropology [in the USSR]. Nature 156: 224–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1946a. Scotland before the Scots. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1946b. Archaeology and anthropology. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 2: 243–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1947. History. London, Cobbett.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1949. Social Worlds of Knowledge. London, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1950a. Prehistoric Migrations in Europe. Oslo, Aschehaug.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1950b. Cave man's buildings. Antiquity 24: 4–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1951. Social Evolution. New York, Schuman.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1952. Archaeological organization in the USSR. Anglo-Soviet Journal 13(3): 23–6.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1953. The constitution of archaeology as a science. In Science, Medicine and History, ed. by Underwood, E. A., pp. 3–15. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1954. Prehistory. In The European Inheritance, ed. by Barker, E., Clark, G., and Vaucher, P., pp. 3–155. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1955. The significance of lake dwellings in the history of prehistory. Sibrium 2(2): 87–91.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1956a. Piecing Together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological Data. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1956b. Society and Knowledge: The Growth of Human Traditions. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1958a. The Prehistory of European Society. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1958b. Retrospect. Antiquity 32: 69–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1958c. Valediction. Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology. University of London 1: 1–8.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. and Burkitt, M. C.. 1932. A chronological table of prehistory. Antiquity 6: 185–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chilton, E. S. 1999. ed. Material Meanings: Critical Approaches to the Interpretation of Material Culture. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Mazariegos, Chinchilla O. 1998. Archaeology and nationalism in Guatemala at the time of independence. Antiquity 72: 376–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chippindale, C. 1983. Stonehenge Complete. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Chippindale, C. 1993. Ambition, deference, discrepancy, consumption: the intellectual background to a post-processual archaeology. In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 27–36.
Chorley, R. J., Dunn, A. J., and Beckinsale, R. P.. 1964. The History of the Study of Landforms or the Development of Geomorphology, vol.1, Geomorphology before Davis. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Chorley, R. J. and Haggett, P.. 1967. eds. Models in Geography. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Choy, M. 1960. Le Revolución Neolítica en los orígenes de la civilización Americana. In Mendieta, R. Matos, Antiguo Peru, espacio y tiempo, pp. 149–97. Lima, Librería Juan Mejía Baca.Google Scholar
Chrisomalis, S. and B. G. Trigger. 2004. Reconstructing prehistoric ethnicity: problems and possibilities. In A Passion for the Past: Papers in Honour of James F. Pendergast, ed. by Wright, J. V. and Pilon, J.-L., pp. 419–33. Gatineau, Quebec, Canadian Museum of Civilization, Mercury Series, Archaeological Paper 164.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christenson, A. L. 1985. The identification and study of Indian shell middens in eastern North America: 1643–1861. North American Archaeologist 6: 227–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christenson, A. L. 1989a. ed. Tracing Archaeology's Past: The Historiography of Archaeology. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Christenson, A. L. 1989b. The past is still alive: the immediacy problem and writing the history of archaeology. In A. L. Christenson, 1989a, pp. 162–68.
Claassen, C. 1994. ed. Women in Archaeology. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Clark, G. A. 2003. American archaeology's uncertain future. In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, 2003, pp. 51–67.
Clark, J. G. D. (Grahame). 1932. The Mesolithic Age in Britain. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1936. Russian archaeology: the other side of the picture. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 2: 248–9.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1939. Archaeology and Society. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1940. Prehistoric England. London, Batsford.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1942. Bees in antiquity. Antiquity 16: 208–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1945. Man and nature in prehistory, with special reference to Neolithic settlement in northern Europe. Conference on the Problems and Prospects of European Archaeology, pp. 20–28. London, Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Paper 6.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1952. Prehistoric Europe: The Economic Basis. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1953. The economic approach to prehistory: Albert Reckitt Archaeological Lecture, 1953. Proceedings of the British Academy 39: 215–38.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1954. Excavations at Star Carr. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1957. Archaeology and Society. 3rd edn. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1961. World Prehistory: An Outline. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1966. The invasion hypothesis in British archaeology. Antiquity 40: 172–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1969. World Prehistory: A New Outline. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1972. Star Carr: A Case Study in Bioarchaeology. Reading, MA, Addison-Wesley Modular Publications, McCaleb Module no. 10.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1974. Prehistory Europe: the economic basis. In Willey, 1974a, pp. 31–57.
Clark, J. G. D. 1975. The Earlier Stone Age Settlement of Scandinavia. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1976. Prehistory since Childe. Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London 13: 1–21.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1977. World Prehistory in New Perspective. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1989a. Prehistory at Cambridge and Beyond. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1989b. Economic Prehistory: Papers on Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1999. Dorothy Garrod 1892–1968. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 401–12.
Clark, K. M. 1928. The Gothic Revival: An Essay in the History of Taste. London, Constable. 3rd edn. 1962. London, Murray.Google Scholar
Clark, L. K. 1961. Pioneers of Prehistory in England. London, Sheed and Ward.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1968. Analytical Archaeology. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1970. Beaker Pottery of Great Britain and Ireland. 2 vols. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1972a. ed. Models in Archaeology. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1972b. A provisional model of an Iron Age society and its settlement system. In D. L. Clarke, 1972a, pp. 801–69.
Clarke, D. L. 1973. Archaeology: the loss of innocence. Antiquity 47: 6–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1977a. ed. Spatial Archaeology. London, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1977b. Spatial information in archaeology. In D. L. Clarke, 1977a, pp. 1–32.
Clarke, D. L. 1979. Analytical Archaeologist. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Cleere, H. 1984. ed. Approaches to Archaeological Heritage. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cleere, H. 1989. ed. Archaeological Heritage Management in the Modern World. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Cleere, H. 1993. ed. Central European archaeology in transition. Antiquity 67: 121–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clermont, N. and Smith, P. E. L.. 1990. Prehistoric, prehistory, prehistorian … who invented the terms?Antiquity 64: 97–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clifford, J. 1988. The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth-Century Ethnography, Literature, and Art. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Coe, M. D. 1992. Breaking the Maya Code. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Cohen, C. 1999. Abbé Henri Breuil 1877–1961. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 301–12.
Cohen, M. N. 1977. The Food Crisis in Prehistory. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. N. and Armelagos, G. J.. 1984. eds. Paleopathology at the Origins of Agriculture. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, S. F. 1973. Bukharin and the Bolshevik Revolution: A Political Biography. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Cole, F.-C. and Deuel, T.. 1937. Rediscovering Illinois. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Cole, J. R. 1980. Cult archaeology and unscientific method and theory. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 3: 1–33.Google Scholar
Coles, J. 1979. Experimental Archaeology. London, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Coles, J., Goodall, A., and Minnitt, A.. 1992. Arthur Bulleid and the Glastonbury Lake Village, 1892–1992. Taunton, UK, Somerset Levels Project, Somerset County Council Museums Service.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. 1930. The Archaeology of Roman Britain. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. 1939. An Autobiography. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. 1946. The Idea of History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collis, J. 1996. Celts and politics. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 167–78.
Colton, H. S. 1932. A Survey of Prehistoric Sites in the Region of Flagstaff, Arizona. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 104.Google Scholar
Colton, H. S. and Hargrave, L. L.. 1937. Handbook of Northern Arizona Pottery Wares. Flagstaff, Museum of Northern Arizona, Bulletin no. 11.Google Scholar
Combier, J. 1959. Recherches sur l'âge de la Pierre en U.R.S.S.L'Anthropologie 63: 160–74.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. and Lewer, N.. 2000. eds. Archaeology and identity in South Asia: interpretations and consequences. Antiquity 74: 664–712.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conkey, M. W. and Spector, J. D.. 1984. Archaeology and the study of gender. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 7: 1–38.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W. and R. Tringham. 1995. Archaeology and the goddess: exploring the contours of feminist archaeology. In Feminisms in the Academy, ed. by Stanton, D. C. and Stewart, A. J., pp. 199–247. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conn, S. 1998. Museums and American Intellectual Life, 1876–1926. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Conroy, G. C. 1990. Primate Evolution. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Cook, S. 1966. The obsolete “anti-market” mentality: a critique of the substantive approach to economic anthropology. American Anthropologist 68: 323–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooney, G. 1995. Theory and practice in Irish archaeology. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 263–77.
Cooney, G. 1996. Building the future on the past: archaeology and the construction of national identity in Ireland. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 146–63.
Corbey, R. and Roebroeks, W.. 2001. eds. Studying Human Origins: Disciplinary History and Epistemology. Amsterdam, University of Amsterdam Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cordell, L. S. and Plog, F.. 1979. Escaping the confines of normative thought: a reevaluation of Puebloan prehistory. American Antiquity 44: 405–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Costopoulos, A. 2002. Playful agents, inexorable process: elements of a coherent theory of iteration in anthropological simulation. Archeologia e Calcolatori 13: 259–65.Google Scholar
Coudart, A. 1999. André Leroi-Gourhan 1911–1986. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 653–64.
Courbin, P. 1988. What is Archaeology? An Essay on the Nature of Archaeological Research. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Cowgill, G. L. 1975. On causes and consequences of ancient and modern population changes. American Anthropologist 77: 505–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowgill, G. L. 1977. The trouble with significance tests and what we can do about it. American Antiquity 42: 350–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowgill, G. L. 2000. “Rationality” and contexts in agency theory. In M.-A. Dobres and J. E. Robb, pp. 51–60.
Coye, N. 1997. La préhistoire en parole et en acte: Méthodes et enjeux de la pratique archéologique (1830–1950). Paris, L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1912. The distribution of Early Bronze Age settlements in Britain. Geographical Journal 40: 299–303.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1921. Man and his Past. London, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1923. Air survey and archaeology. Geographical Journal 61: 342–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1932. The dialectical process in the history of science. Sociological Review 24: 165–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. and Keiller, A.. 1928. Wessex from the Air. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Creel, H. G. 1937. The Birth of China: A Study of the Formative Period of Chinese Civilization. New York, Raynal and Hitchcock.Google Scholar
Croissant, J. L. 2000. Narrating archaeology: a historiography and notes toward a sociology of archaeological knowledge. In S. E. Nash, 2000a, pp. 186–206.
Cronin, C. 1962. An analysis of pottery design elements indicating possible relationships between three decorated types. Fieldiana Anthropology 53: 105–14.Google Scholar
Crooke, E. M. 2000. Politics, Archaeology, and the Creation of a National Museum in Ireland: An Expression of National Life. Dublin, Irish Academic Press.Google Scholar
Crumley, C. L. 1976. Toward a locational definition of state systems of settlement. American Anthropologist 78: 59–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Culbert, T. P. 1973. ed. The Classic Maya Collapse. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Cunliffe, B. 1974. Iron Age Communities in Britain. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunnington, R. H. 1975. From Antiquary to Archaeologist. Princes Risborough, UK, Shire Publications.Google Scholar
Curl, J. S. 1982. The Egyptian Revival: An Introductory Study of a Recurring Theme in the History of Taste. London, George Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Cushing, F. H. 1886. A study of Pueblo pottery as illustrative of Zuñi culture growth. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Report 4: 467–521.Google Scholar
d'Agostino, B. 1991. The Italian perspective on theoretical archaeology. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 52–64.
Dall, W. H. 1877. On succession in the shell-heaps of the Aleutian Islands. Washington, DC, United States Geological and Geographic Survey, Contributions to North American Ethnology 1: 41–91.Google Scholar
Dalton, G. 1961. Economic theory and primitive society. American Anthropol-ogist 63: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1943. The Three Ages: An Essay on Archaeological Method. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1950. A Hundred Years of Archaeology. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1958. Editorial. Antiquity 32: 65–8.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1963a. The Idea of Prehistory. Cleveland, OH, World.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1963b. The personality of Wales. In Culture and Environment: Essays in Honour of Sir Cyril Fox, ed. by Foster, I. Ll. and Alcock, L., pp. 7–23. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1967. The Origins and Growth of Archaeology. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1975. A Hundred and Fifty Years of Archaeology. 2nd edn. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1976. Stone, bronze and iron. In J. V. S. Megaw, pp. 35–42.
Daniel, G. E. 1981a. A Short History of Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1981b. ed. Towards a History of Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. and Chippindale, C.. 1989. eds. The Pastmasters: Eleven Modern Pioneers of Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. and Renfrew, C.. 1988. The Idea of Prehistory. 2nd edn. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Daniels, S. G. H. 1972. Research design models. In D. Clarke, 1972a, pp. 201–29.
Danilova, L. V. 1971. Controversial problems of the theory of precapitalist societies. Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 9: 269–328.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dark, K. R. 1995. Theoretical Archaeology. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Darnton, R. 1984. The Great Cat Massacre and Other Episodes in French Cultural History. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. M. 1979. New Zealand. In J. D. Jennings, pp. 222–48.
Davies, G. L. 1969. The Earth in Decay: A History of British Geomorphology, 1578–1878. New York, American Elsevier.Google Scholar
Davis, R. S. 1983. Theoretical issues in contemporary Soviet Paleolithic archaeology. Annual Review of Anthropology 12: 403–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, T. W. 2004. Shifting Sands: The Rise and Fall of Biblical Archaeology. Oxford, Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawkins, W. B. 1874. Cave Hunting: Researches on the Evidence of Caves Respecting the Early Inhabitants of Europe. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Dawson, J. W. 1888. Fossil Men and their Modern Representatives. 3rd edn. London, Hodder and Stoughton(1st edn 1880, Montreal, Dawson Brothers).Google Scholar
Dawson, J. W. 1901. Fifty Years of Work in Canada, Scientific and Educational. London, Ballantyne, Hanson.Google Scholar
Debetz, G. F. 1961. The social life of early Paleolithic man as seen through the work of the Soviet anthropologists. In Social Life of Early Man, ed. by Washburn, S. L., pp. 137–49. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Deetz, J. J. F. 1965. The Dynamics of Stylistic Change in Arikara Ceramics. Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Deetz, J. J. F. 1968. Late man in North America: archeology of European Americans. In B. J. Meggers, pp. 121–30.
Deetz, J. J. F. 1977. In Small Things Forgotten. Garden City, NY, Anchor.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. 1996. ed. An Encyclopedia of the History of Classical Archaeology. 2 vols. London, Fitzroy Dearborn.Google Scholar
Laet, S. J. 1957. Archaeology and its Problems. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Delâge, D. 1985. Le pays renversé: Amérindiens et européens en Amérique du nord-est 1600–1664. Montreal, Boréal Express.Google Scholar
Deloria, V. Jr. 1995. Red Earth, White Lies: The Foremost American Indian Activist Exposes the Myth of Scientific Fact, and the Truth of his People's Oral Tradition. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Demoule, J.-P. 1999. Ethnicity, culture and identity: French archaeologists and historians. Antiquity 73: 190–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Denbow, J. R. 1984. Prehistoric herders and foragers of the Kalahari: the evidence for 1500 years of interaction. In C. Schrire, pp. 175–93.
Dennell, R. 1990. Progressive gradualism, imperialism and academic fashion: Lower Paleolithic archaeology in the 20th century. Antiquity 64: 549–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dennett, D. C. 2003. Freedom Evolves. New York, Viking.Google Scholar
Desmond, A. J. 1982. Archetypes and Ancestors: Palaeontology in Victorian London 1850–1875. London, Blond and Briggs.Google Scholar
Desmond, A. J. 1989. The Politics of Evolution: Morphology, Medicine, and Reform in Radical London. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Desmond, A. J. and Moore, J.. 1992. Darwin. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Desmond, L. G. and Messenger, P. M.. 1988. A Dream of Maya: Augustus and Alice LePlongeon in Nineteenth-Century Yucatan. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Deuel, L. 1967. Conquistadors Without Swords: Archaeologists in the Americas. New York, St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Deuel, L. 1973. Flights into Yesterday: The Story of Aerial Archaeology. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Dever, W. G. 2001a. Syro-Palestinian and biblical archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1244–53.
Dever, W. G. 2001b. Israel. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 715–21.
Dever, W. G. 2003. Who Were the Early Israelites and Where Did They Come From?Grand Rapids, MI, William B. Eerdmans.Google Scholar
Devon, , Earl of. 1873. Inaugural address to the annual meeting held at Exeter, 1873. Archaeological Journal 30: 205–10.Google Scholar
Diamond, J. M. 1997. Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Fates of Human Societies. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Diamond, S. 1974. In Search of the Primitive: A Critique of Civilization. New Brunswick, NJ, Transaction Books.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1993. Theory and ideology in archaeology: Spanish archaeology under the Franco régime. Antiquity 67: 74–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1996a. Constructing identities through culture: the past in the forging of Europe. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 48–61.
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1996b. Islamic archaeology and the origin of the Spanish nation. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, pp. 68–89.
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1997. Nationalism, ethnicity and archaeology – the archaeological study of Iberians through the looking glass. Journal of Mediterranean Studies 7: 155–68.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 2003. Review of F. Garcia et al., 58 anys i 7 dies: Correspondència de Pere Bosch Gimpera a Lluís Pericot (1919–1974). Bulletin of the History of Archaeology 13(2): 15–17.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 2004. Britain and the other: the archaeology of imperialism. In History, Nationhood and the Question of Britain, ed. by Brocklehurst, H. and Phillips, R., pp. 227–41. New York, Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. and Champion, T.. 1996a. eds. Nationalism and Archaeology in Europe. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. and T. Champion 1996b. Nationalism and archaeology in Europe: an introduction. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 1–23.
Díaz-Andreu, M. and Sørensen, M. L. S.. 1998. eds. Excavating Women: A History of Women in European Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Diehl, R. A. 1983. Tula: The Toltec Capital of Ancient Mexico. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Dietler, M. 1994. “Our ancestors the Gauls”: archaeology, ethnic nationalism, and the manipulation of ethnic identity in modern Europe. American Anthropologist 96: 584–605.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dietler, M. 1998. A tale of three sites: the monumentalization of Celtic oppida and the politics of collective memory and identity. World Archaeology 30: 72–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diop, C. A. 1974. The African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality. Westport, CT, Lawrence Hill.Google Scholar
Dixon, R. B. 1913. Some aspects of North American archeology. American Anthropologist 15: 549–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dixon, R. B. 1928. The Building of Cultures. New York, Scribner's.Google Scholar
Dobres, M.-A. and Robb, J. E.. 2000. eds. Agency in Archaeology. New York, Routledge.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 1988. Egypt's first antiquarians?Antiquity 62: 513–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dolitsky, A. B. 1985. Siberian Paleolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26: 361–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dolukhanov, P. M. 1979. Ecology and Economy in Neolithic Eastern Europe. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Dolukhanov, P. M. 1995. Archaeology in Russia and its impact on archaeological theory. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 327–42.
Dommasnes, L. H. 1992. Two decades of women in prehistory and in archaeology in Norway: a review. Norwegian Archaeological Review 25: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donald, M. 1991. Origins of the Modern Mind: Three Stages in the Evolution of Culture and Cognition. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Dongoske, K. E., Aldenderfer, M., and Doehner, K.. 2000. Working Together: Native Americans and Archaeologists. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology.Google Scholar
Donnan, C. B. 1976. Moche Art and Iconography. Los Angeles, CA, UCLA, Latin American Center Publications.Google Scholar
Doran, J. E. and Hodson, F. R.. 1975. Mathematics and Computers in Archaeology. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Dragadze, T. 1980. The place of “ethnos” theory in Soviet anthropology. In E. Gellner, pp. 161–70.
Dray, W. 1957. Laws and Explanation in History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Drower, M. S. 1985. Flinders Petrie: A Life in Archaeology. London, Gollancz.Google Scholar
Duff, A. G. 1924. The Life-Work of Lord Avebury (Sir John Lubbock) 1834–1913. London, Watts.Google Scholar
Duff, R. S. 1950. The Moa-Hunter Period of Maori Culture. Wellington, Government Printer.Google Scholar
Duke, P. 1991. Points in Time: Structure and Event in a Late Northern Plains Hunting Society. Niwot, University Press of Colorado.Google Scholar
Duke, P. 1995. Working through theoretical tensions in contemporary archaeology: a practical attempt from southwestern Colorado. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 2: 201–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dumond, D. E. 1977. Science in archaeology: the saints go marching in. American Antiquity 42: 330–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dumont, L. 1994. German Ideology: From France to Germany and Back. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1970. Seriation method and its evaluation. American Antiquity 35: 305–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1971. Systematics in Prehistory. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1978. Style and function: a fundamental dichotomy. American Antiquity 43: 192–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1979. Trends in current Americanist archaeology. American Journal of Archaeology 83: 437–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1980a. Evolutionary theory and archaeology. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 3: 35–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1980b. Americanist archaeology: the 1979 contribution. American Journal of Archaeology 84: 463–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1981. Americanist archaeology: the 1980 literature. American Journal of Archaeology 85: 429–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1982a. Americanist archaeological literature: 1981. American Journal of Archaeology 86: 509–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1982b. Science, social science, and common sense: the agonizing dilemma of modern archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Research 38: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1983. A review of the Americanist archaeological literature for 1982. American Journal of Archaeology 87: 521–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1984. The Americanist literature for 1983: a year of contrasts and challenges. American Journal of Archaeology 88: 489–513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1985. Americanist archaeology in 1984. American Journal of Archaeology 89: 585–611.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1986. Five decades of American archaeology. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 23–49.
Dunnell, R. C. 2001. United States of America, prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1289–1307.
Durkheim, E. 1893. De la division du travail social. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, E. 1895. Les Règles de la méthode sociologique. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, E. 1897. Le Suicide. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, E. 1912. Les Formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Duvignaud, J. 1965. Durkheim: sa vie, son oeuvre. Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Dymond, D. P. 1974. Archaeology and History: A Plea for Reconciliation. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Dyson, S. L. 1989. The role of ideology and institutions in shaping classical archaeology in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. In A. L. Christenson, 1989a, pp. 127–35.
Dyson, S. L. 1993. From new to new age archaeology: archaeological theory and classical archaeology: a 1990's perspective. American Journal of Archaeology 97: 195–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, S. L. 1998. Ancient Marbles to American Shores: Classical Archaeology in the United States. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, S. L. 2004. Eugénie Sellers Strong: Portrait of an Archaeologist. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Earl, G. W. 1863. On the shell-mounds of Province Wellesley, in the Malay Peninsula. Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London 2: 119–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Earle, T. K. and Preucel, R. W.. 1987. Processual archaeology and the radical critique. Current Anthropology 28: 501–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Echo-Hawk, R. C. 2000. Ancient history in the New World: integrating oral traditions and the archaeological record in deep time. American Antiquity 65: 267–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, A. A. B. 1891. Egypt and its Monuments: Pharaohs, Fellahs and Explorers. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Edwards, D. N. 2003. Ancient Egypt in the Sudanese Middle Nile: a case of mistaken identity. In D. O'Connor and A. Reid, pp. 137–50.
Edwards, I. E. S. 1985. The Pyramids of Egypt. Revised edn. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Eggan, F. R. 1966. The American Indian. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Eggers, H. J. 1950. Das problem der ethnischen Deuten in der Frühgeschichte. In Ur- und Frühgeschichte als historische Wissenschaft (Festschrift E. Wahle), ed. by Kirchner, H., pp. 49–59. Heidelberg, Winter Universitätsverlag.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. and Posnansky, M.. 1982. eds. The Archaeological and Linguistic Reconstruction of African History. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ehrlich, P. R. 1968. The Population Bomb. New York, Ballantine.Google Scholar
Eickhoff, M. 2005. German archaeology and National Socialism: some historiographical remarks. Archaeological Dialogues 12: 73–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eiseley, L. C. 1958. Darwin's Century: Evolution and the Man Who Discovered It. Garden City, NY, Doubleday.Google Scholar
Eisenstadt, S. N. 1986. ed. Origins and Diversity of Axial Age Civilizations. Albany, State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Ekholm, K. and J. Friedman. 1979. “Capital” imperialism and exploitation in ancient world systems. In Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires, ed. by Larsen, M. T., pp. 41–58. Copenhagen, Akademisk Forlag.Google Scholar
Daly, El O. 2004. Egyptology: The Missing Millennium, Ancient Egypt in Medieval Arabic Writings. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Eldredge, N. 1982. La macroévolution. La Recherche 13 (133): 616–26.Google Scholar
Eliade, M. 1954. The Myth of the Eternal Return. New York, Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Elisseeff, D. 1986. China: Treasures and Splendors. Paris, Les Editions Arthaud.Google Scholar
Elkin, A. P. and Macintosh, N. W. G.. 1974. eds. Grafton Elliot Smith: The Man and his Work. Sydney, Sydney University Press.Google Scholar
Ellegård, A. 1981. Stone Age science in Britain?Current Anthropology 22: 99–125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliot Smith, G. see G. E. Smith.
Embree, L. 1992. ed. Metaarchaeology: Reflections by Archaeologists and Philosophers. Dordrecht, Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emery, F. E. 1969. ed. Systems Thinking. New York, Penguin.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. 1961. Archaic Egypt. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Engelstad, E. 1991. Feminist theory and post-processual archaeology. In D. Walde and N. Willows, pp. 116–120.
Erciyas, D. B. 2005. Ethnic identity and archaeology in the Black Sea region of Turkey. Antiquity 79: 179–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erman, A. 1894. Life in Ancient Egypt. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. 1890. On a late-Celtic urn-field at Aylesford, Kent. Archaeologia 52: 315–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, A. J. 1896. The “Eastern Question” in anthropology. Proceedings of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1896, 906–22.Google Scholar
Evans, C. 1989. Archaeology and modern times: Bersu's Woodbury 1938 and 1939. Antiquity 63: 436–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, C. 1995. Archaeology against the state: roots of internationalism. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 312–26.
Evans, C. 1998. Historicism, chronology and straw men: situating Hawkes' “ladder of inference.” Antiquity 72: 398–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, C. 1999. Christopher Hawkes 1905–1992. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 461–79.
Evans, Joan. 1956. A History of the Society of Antiquaries. London, The Society of Antiquaries.Google Scholar
Evans, John. 1864. The Coins of the Ancient Britons. London, B. Quaritch.Google Scholar
Evans, John 1872. The Ancient Stone Implements, Weapons, and Ornaments, of Great Britain. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Evans, John 1881. The Ancient Bronze Implements, Weapons, and Ornaments, of Great Britain and Ireland. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D., Cunliffe, B., and Renfrew, C.. 1981. eds. Antiquity and Man: Essays in Honour of Glyn Daniel. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Evans, R. T. 2004. Romancing the Maya: Mexican Antiquity in the American Imagination, 1820–1915. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1940. The Nuer. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1949. The Sanusi of Cyrenaica. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1962. Anthropology and history. In Essays in Social Anthropology, by E. E. Evans-Pritchard, pp. 46–65. London, Faber.Google Scholar
Evasdottir, E. E. S. 2004. Obedient Autonomy: Chinese Intellectuals and the Achievement of Orderly Life. Vancouver, BC, UBC Press.Google Scholar
Eve, R. A. and Harrold, F. B.. 1986. Creationism, cult archaeology, and other pseudoscientific beliefs. Youth and Society 17: 396–421.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fabião, C. 1996. Archaeology and nationalism: the Portuguese case. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 90–107.
Fagan, B. M. 1975. The Rape of the Nile: Tomb Robbers, Tourists, and Archaeologists in Egypt. New York, Charles Scribner's.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. 1981. Two hundred and four years of African archaeology. In J. D. Evans et al., pp. 42–51.
Fagan, B. M. 2001. Grahame Clark: An Intellectual Life of an Archaeologist. Boulder, CO, Westview Press.Google Scholar
Fagette, P. 1996. Digging for Dollars: American Archaeology and the New Deal. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Fairbanks, C. H. 1942. The taxonomic position of Stalling's Island, Georgia. American Antiquity 7: 223–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fairchild, H. N. 1928. The Noble Savage: A Study in Romantic Naturalism. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Falkenhausen, L.. 1993. On the historiographical orientation of Chinese archaeology. Antiquity 67: 839–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenhausen, L. von 1995. The regionalist paradigm in Chinese archaeology. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 198–217.
Falkenhausen, L. von 1999. Su Bingqi 1909–1997. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 591–9.
Fawcett, C. 1986. The politics of assimilation in Japanese archaeology. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 5(1): 43–57.Google Scholar
Fawcett, C. 1995. Nationalism and postwar Japanese archaeology. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, 232–46.
Feder, K. L. 1984. Irrationality and popular archaeology. American Antiquity 49: 525–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feder, K. L. 1990. Frauds, Myths, and Mysteries: Science and Pseudoscience in Archaeology. Mountain View, CA, Mayfield Publishing.Google Scholar
Fedigan, L. M. 1986. The changing role of women in models of human evolution. Annual Review of Anthropology 15: 25–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feit, H. 1978. Waswanipi Realities and Adaptations: Resource Management and Cognitive Structure. PhD dissertation, Montreal, McGill University.
Fell, B. 1976. America B.C.: Ancient Settlers in the New World. New York, Quadrangle.Google Scholar
Fell, B. 1982. Bronze Age America. Boston, MA, Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Ferguson, A. B. 1993. Utter Antiquity: Perceptions of Prehistory in Renaissance England. Durham, NC, Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Ferguson, T. J. 2003. Anthropological archaeology conducted by tribes: traditional cultural properties and cultural affiliation. In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, pp. 137–44.
Ferris, N. 1999. Telling tales: interpretive trends in southern Ontario Late Woodland archaeology. Ontario Archaeology 68: 1–62.Google Scholar
Fetten, F. G. 2000. Archaeology and anthropology in Germany before 1945. In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 140–79.
Fewkes, J. W. 1896. The prehistoric culture of Tusayan. American Anthropologist 9: 151–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feyerabend, P. K. 1975. Against Method: Outline of an Anarchistic Theory of Knowledge. London, NLB.Google Scholar
Field, H. and Price, K.. 1949. Recent archaeological discoveries in the Soviet Union. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 5: 17–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Field, H. and Prostov, E.. 1937. Archaeology in the Soviet Union. American Anthropologist 39: 457–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, I. and Silberman, N. A.. 2001. The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology's New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of its Sacred Texts. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. 1975. The Use and Abuse of History. London, Chatto and Windus.Google Scholar
Fischer, A. and Kristiansen, K.. 2002. eds. The Neolithisation of Denmark: 150 Years of Debate. Sheffield, UK, J. R. Collis.Google Scholar
Fischer, G. 1967. ed. Science and Ideology in Soviet Society. New York, Atherton Press.Google Scholar
Fischer, U. 1987. Zur Ratio der prähistorischen Archäologie. Germania 65: 175–95.Google Scholar
Fish, S. K. and Kowalewski, S. A.. 1990. eds. The Archaeology of Regions: A Case for Full-Coverage Survey. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Fisher, A. K. 1997. Origins of the Midwestern Taxonomic Method. Mid-Continental Journal of Archaeology 22: 117–22.Google Scholar
Fitting, J. E. 1973. ed. The Development of North American Archaeology. Garden City, NY, Anchor Books.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, A. P. 1996. “Celtic” Iron Age Europe: the theoretical basis. In P. Graves-Brown et al., 1996, pp. 238–55.
Fitzpatrick, S. 1974. Cultural revolution in Russia 1928–32. Journal of Contemporary History 9: 33–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1965. The ecology of early food production in Mesopotamia. Science 147: 1247–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flannery, K. V. 1966. The postglacial “readaptation” as viewed from Mesoamerica. American Antiquity 31: 800–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1967. Culture history v. culture process: a debate in American archaeology. Scientific American 217(2): 119–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1968. Archeological systems theory and early Mesoamerica. In B. J. Meggers, pp. 67–87.
Flannery, K. V. 1972. The cultural evolution of civilizations. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 3: 399–426.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1973. Archaeology with a capital S. In C. L. Redman, pp. 47–53.
Flannery, K. V. 1976. ed. The Early Mesoamerican Village. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1982. The golden Marshalltown: a parable for the archaeology of the 1980s. American Anthropologist 84: 265–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1983. Archaeology and ethnology in the context of divergent evolution. In K. V. Flannery and J. Marcus, pp. 361–2.
Flannery, K. V. 1986. A visit to the master. In Guilá Naquitz: Archaic Foraging and Early Agriculture in Oaxaca, Mexico, ed. by Flannery, Kent, pp. 511–19. Orlando, FL, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Flannery, K. V. and Marcus, J.. 1983. eds. The Cloud People: Divergent Evolution of the Zapotec and Mixtec Civilizations. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Flannery, K. V. and Marcus, J. 1993. Cognitive archaeology. Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3: 260–70.Google Scholar
Fleck, L. 1979. Genesis and Development of a Scientific Fact. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. 1977. Settlement studies (micro and semi-micro). In D. L. Clarke, 1977a, pp. 47–162.
Fletcher, R. 1995. The Limits of Settlement Growth: A Theoretical Outline. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. 1999. David Clarke 1938–1976. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 855–68.
Fleure, H. J. and Whitehouse, W. E.. 1916. Early distribution and valleyward movement of population in south Britain. Archaeologia Cambrensis 16: 101–40.Google Scholar
Fleury-Ilett, B. 1996. The identity of France: archetypes in Iron Age studies. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 196–208.
Flood, J. 1983. Archaeology of the Dreamtime. Sydney, Collins.Google Scholar
Ford, J. A. 1936. Analysis of Indian Village Site Collections from Louisiana and Mississippi. New Orleans, Louisiana State Geological Survey, Department of Conservation, Anthropological Study no. 2.Google Scholar
Ford, J. A. 1938. A chronological method applicable to the Southeast. American Antiquity 3: 260–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ford, J. A. and Willey, G. R.. 1941. An interpretation of the prehistory of the eastern United States. American Anthropologist 43: 325–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ford, R. I. 1973. Archeology serving humanity. In C. L. Redman, pp. 83–93.
Forge, A. 1972. Normative factors in the settlement size of Neolithic cultivators (New Guinea). In Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. by Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W., pp. 363–76. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Fossey, J. M. 1988. Topography and Population of Ancient Boiotia. Chicago, IL, Ares.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. 1970. The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences. London, Tavistock.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. 1972. The Archaeology of Knowledge. New York, Pantheon.Google Scholar
Fowler, D. D. 1987. Uses of the past: archaeology in the service of the state. American Antiquity 52: 229–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, D. D. 2000. A Laboratory for Anthropology: Science and Romanticism in the American Southwest, 1846–1930. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Fowler, D. D. and Wilcox, D. R.. 2003. eds. Philadelphia and the Development of Americanist Archaeology. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Fowles, J. 1980, 1982. ed. John Aubrey's Monumenta Britannica, annotated by R. Legg. Sherborne, UK, Dorset Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Fox, C. 1923. The Archaeology of the Cambridge Region. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fox, C. 1932. The Personality of Britain. Cardiff, UK, National Museum of Wales.Google Scholar
Fox, E. 2001. Sacred Geography: A Tale of Murder and Archaeology in the Holy Land. New York, Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Fox, L. 1956. ed. English Historical Scholarship in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. London, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Francis, D. and Morantz, T.. 1983. Partners in Furs: A History of the Fur Trade in Eastern James Bay, 1600–1870. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. 1948. Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nature. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fraser, S. M. 1998. The public forum and the space between: the materiality of social strategy in the Irish Neolithic. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 64: 203–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fraser, S. M. 2004. Metaphorical journeys: landscape, monuments, and the body in a Scottish Neolithic. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 70: 129–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freidel, D. A., Schele, L., and Parker, J.. 1993. Maya Cosmos: Three Thousand Years on the Shaman's Path. New York, William Morrow.Google Scholar
Frick, W. 1934. The teaching of history and prehistory in Germany. Nature 133: 298–9.Google Scholar
Fried, M. H. 1967. The Evolution of Political Society. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Fried, M. H. 1975. The Notion of Tribe. Menlo Park, CA, Cummings.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Rowlands, M. J.. 1978a. eds. The Evolution of Social Systems. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and M. J. Rowlands. 1978b. Notes towards an epigenetic model of the evolution of “civilization.” In J. Friedman and M. J. Rowlands, 1978a, pp. 201–76.
Fritz, J. M. 1973. Relevance, archeology, and subsistence theory. In C. L. Redman, pp. 59–82.
Frumkin, G. 1962. Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia and its ideological background. Central Asian Review 10: 334–42.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and N. Boivin. 2002. Beyond description and diffusion: a history of processual theory in the archaeology of South Asia. In S. Settar and R. Korisettar, pp. 159–90.
Fuller, P. 1980. Beyond the Crisis in Art. London, Writers and Readers.Google Scholar
Funari, P. 1997. Archaeology, history, and historical archaeology in South America. International Journal of Historical Archaeology 1: 189–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Funari, P. 1999a. Brazilian archaeology: a reappraisal. In G. G. Politis and B. Alberti, pp. 17–37.
Funari, P. 1999b. Historical archaeology from a world perspective. In P. Funari, M. Hall, and S. Jones, pp. 37–66.
Funari, P. 2001. Brazil. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 180–93.
Funari, P., Hall, M., and Jones, S.. 1999. eds. Historical Archaeology: Back from the Edge. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Furst, L. 1969. Romanticism in Historical Perspective. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Galaty, M. L. and Watkinson, C.. 2004. eds. Archaeology Under Dictatorship. New York, Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallay, A. 1986. L'Archéologie demain. Paris, Belfond.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallay, A. 1989. Logicism: a French view of archaeological theory founded in computational perspective. Antiquity 63: 27–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gamble, C. 1992. Archaeology, history and the uttermost ends of the earth – Tasmania, Tierra del Fuego and the Cape. Antiquity 66: 712–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gamble, C. 1999. Lewis Binford b. 1929. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 811–34.
Gamio, M. 1916. Forjando Patria (Pro Nacionalismo). México, DF, Porrúa Hermanos.Google Scholar
Gándara, M. 1980. La vieja “Nueva Arqueología” (primera parte). Boletín de Antropología Americana 2: 7–45.Google Scholar
Gándara, M. 1981. La vieja “Nueva Arqueología” (segunda parte). Boletín de Antropología Americana 3: 7–70.Google Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1965. On a possible interpretation of componential analysis in archeology. American Anthropologist 67(5), pt. 2: 9–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1967. Methods for the descriptive analysis of archaeological materials. American Antiquity 32: 13–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1980. Archaeological Constructs: An Aspect of Theoretical Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1992. Semiotic trends in archaeology. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 87–104.
Gardin, J.-C. 2004. Current progress in theoretical archaeology. In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 87–99.
Gardin, J.-C. and Peebles, C. S.. 1992. eds. Representations in Archaeology. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Garlake, P. S. 1973. Great Zimbabwe. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Garlake, P. S. 1983. Prehistory and ideology in Zimbabwe. In Past and Present in Zimbabwe, ed. by Peet, J. D. Y. and Ranger, T., pp. 1–19. Manchester, UK, Manchester University Press.
Garlake, P. S. 1984. Ken Mufuka and Great Zimbabwe. Antiquity 58: 121–3.Google Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1971. “Patterns in prehistory”: an examination of the later thinking of V. Gordon Childe. World Archaeology 3: 225–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1976. Childe the “outsider.”RAIN 17: 5–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1981. New Zealand prehistory before 1950. In Glyn Daniel, 1981b, pp. 159–68.
Gathercole, P. 1982. Gordon Childe: man or myth?Antiquity 56: 195–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1984. A consideration of ideology. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 149–54.
Gathercole, P., Irving, T. H. and Melleuish, G.. 1995. eds. Childe and Australia: Archaeology, Politics, and Ideas. St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press.Google Scholar
Gathercole, P. and Lowenthal, D.. 1989. eds. The Politics of the Past. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Gayre, R. 1972. The Origin of Zimbabwean Civilisation. Salisbury, Southern Rhodesia, Galaxie Press.Google Scholar
Gazzaniga, M. S. 1992. Nature's Mind: The Biological Roots of Thinking, Emotions, Sexuality, Language, and Intelligence. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Gazzaniga, M. S. 1998. The Mind's Past. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Geary, P. 1986. Sacred commodities: the circulation of medieval relics. In The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, ed. by Appadurai, A., pp. 169–91. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geertz, C. 1965. The impact of the concept of culture on the concept of man. In New Views of the Nature of Man, ed. by Platt, J. R., pp. 93–118. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Geertz, C. 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures: Selected Essays. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Geikie, A. 1905. The Founders of Geology. 2nd edn. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Gellner, E. 1980. ed. Soviet and Western Anthropology. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Gellner, E. 1983. Nations and Nationalism. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Gellner, E. 1985. Relativism and the Social Sciences. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gening, V. F. 1982. Ocherki po Istorii Sovetskoy Arkheologii. Kiev, Naukova Dumka.Google Scholar
Geras, N. 1983. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London, Verso.
Gero, J. M. 1983. Gender bias in archaeology: a cross-cultural perspective. In J. M. Gero, D. M. Lacy and M. L. Blakey, pp. 51–7.
Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W.. 1991. eds. Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Gero, J. M., Lacy, D. M., and Blakey, M. L.. 1983. eds. The Socio-Politics of Archaeology. Amherst, University of Massachusetts, Department of Anthropology, Research Report no. 23.Google Scholar
Gerrard, C. 2003. Medieval Archaeology: Understanding Traditions and Contemporary Approaches. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gibbon, G. E. 1984. Anthropological Archaeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbon, G. E. 1985. Classical and anthropological archaeology: a coming rapprochement? In Contributions to Aegean Archaeology, ed. by Wilkie, N. C. and Coulson, W. D. E., pp. 283–94. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Gibbon, G. E. 1989. Explanation in Archaeology. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Giddens, A. 1984. The Constitution of Society: Outline of the Theory of Structuration. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. 1994. Gender and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Religious Women. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. 1999. Gender and Archaeology: Contesting the Past. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gill, D. W. J. 1987. Metru.Menece: an Etruscan painted inscription on a mid 5th-century BC red-figure cup from Populonia. Antiquity 61: 82–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gillespie, S. D. and Nichols, D. L.. 2003. eds. Archaeology is Anthropology. Washington, DC, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 13.Google Scholar
Gillispie, C. C. 1951. Genesis and Geology: A Study in the Relations of Scientific Thought, Natural Theology, and Social Opinion in Great Britain, 1790–1850.Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gilman, A. 1976. Bronze Age dynamics in southeast Spain. Dialectical Anthropology 1: 307–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilman, A. 1981. The development of social stratification in Bronze Age Europe. Current Anthropology 22: 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, M. 1982. The Goddesses and Gods of Old Europe, 6500–3500 BC: Myths and Cult Images. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Givens, D. R. 1992a. Alfred Vincent Kidder and the Development of Americanist Archaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Givens, D. R. 1992b. The role of biography in writing the history of archaeology. In J. E. Reyman, pp. 51–66.
Gjessing, G. 1968. The social responsibility of the social scientist. Current Anthropology 9: 397–402.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glacken, C. J. 1967. Traces on the Rhodian Shore: Nature and Culture in Western Thought from Ancient Times to the End of the Eighteenth Century. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gladwin, W. and Gladwin, H. S.. 1930. A Method for the Designation of South-western Pottery Types. Globe, AZ, Medallion Papers no. 7.Google Scholar
Gladwin, W. and Gladwin, H. S. 1934. A Method for Designation of Cultures and their Variations. Globe, AZ, Medallion Papers no. 15.Google Scholar
Glass, H. B., Temkin, O., and Straus, W. L. Jr. 1959. eds. Forerunners of Darwin, 1745–1859. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Glassie, H. H. 1975. Folk Housing in Middle Virginia: A Structural Analysis of Historic Artifacts. Knoxville, University of Tennessee Press.Google Scholar
Gledhill, J. 1984. The transformation of Asiatic formations: the case of late prehispanic Mesoamerica. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 135–48.
Gobineau, J.-A., comte de. 1853–5. Essai sur l'inégalité des races humaines. 4 vols. Paris, Didot.Google Scholar
Godelier, M. 1986. The Mental and the Material: Thought, Economy and Society. London, Verso.Google Scholar
Godwin, H. 1933. British Maglemose harpoon sites. Antiquity 7: 36–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neves, Goes E. 1998. Twenty years of Amazonian archaeology in Brazil (1977–1997). Antiquity 72: 625–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goffman, E. 1963. Behavior in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Golden, C. W. and Borgstede, G.. 2004. eds. Continuities and Changes in Maya Archaeology: Perspectives at the Millennium. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Golomshtok, E. 1933. Anthropological activities in Soviet Russia. American Anthropologist 35: 301–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gomaà, F. 1973. Chaemwese, Sohn Ramses' II und Hoherpriester von Memphis. Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
González Marcén, P. and R. Risch. 1990. Archaeology and historical materialism: outsider's reflections on theoretical discussions in British archaeology. In F. Baker and J. Thomas, pp. 94–104.
Goodenough, E. R. 1953–68. Jewish Symbols in the Greco-Roman Period. 13 vols. New York, Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Goodrum, M. R. 2002. The meaning of ceraunia: archaeology, natural history and the interpretation of prehistoric stone artefacts in the eighteenth century. British Journal of the History of Science 35: 255–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodwin, A. J. H. and Lowe, C. Van Riet. 1929. The Stone Age Cultures of South Africa. Cape Town, Annals of the South African Museum no. 27.Google Scholar
Gopal, L. 1985. Foreword. In Trigger 1985c, pp. ⅰ–ⅵ.
Gopnik, M. 1997. ed. The Inheritance and Innateness of Grammars. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, R. J. 1992. The Bushman Myth: The Making of a Namibian Underclass. Boulder, CO, Westview Press.Google Scholar
Gorenstein, S. 1977. History of American archaeology. In Perspectives on Anthropology, 1976, ed. by Wallace, A. F. C., pp. 86–115. Washington, DC, American Anthropological Association, Special Publication 10.Google Scholar
Gorodzov, V. A. 1933. The typological method in archaeology. American Anthropologist 35: 95–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosden, C. 1994. Social Being and Time. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. 1999. Anthropology and Archaeology: A Changing Relationship. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. 2004. Archaeology and Colonialism: Cultural Contact from 5000 BC to the Present. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goudie, A. 1976. Geography and prehistory. Journal of Historical Geography 2: 197–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gould, R. A. 1978a. ed. Explorations in Ethnoarchaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Gould, R. A. 1978b. Beyond analogy in ethnoarchaeology. In R. A. Gould, 1978a, pp. 249–93.
Gould, R. A. 1980. Living Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gould, R. A. and Schiffer, M. B.. 1981. eds. Modern Material Culture: The Archaeology of Us. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. 1980. The Panda's Thumb: More Reflections in Natural History. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. 1981. The Mismeasure of Man. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. and Eldredge, N.. 1977. Punctuated equilibria: the tempo and mode of evolution reconsidered. Paleobiology 3: 115–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gould, S. J. and Eldredge, N. 1993. Punctuated equilibrium comes of age. Nature 366: 223–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gradmann, R. 1906. Beziehung zwischen Pflanzengeographie und Siedlungsgeschichte. Geographische Zeitschrift 12: 305–25.Google Scholar
Graham, I. 2002. Alfred Maudslay and the Maya: A Biography. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Graham, L. R. 1967. The Soviet Academy of Sciences and the Communist Party, 1927–1932. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Graham-Campbell, J. and Kidd, D.. 1980. The Vikings. London, British Museum Publications.Google Scholar
Gramsci, A. 1992. Prison Notebooks. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Gran-Aymerich, E. 1998. Naissance de l'archéologie moderne, 1798–1945. Paris, CNRS Editions.Google Scholar
Grant, G. 1965. Lament for a Nation: The Defeat of Canadian Nationalism. Toronto, McClelland and Stewart.Google Scholar
Grant, M. 1916. The Passing of the Great Race; or, the Racial Basis of European History. New York, Scribner's.Google Scholar
Gräslund, B. 1974. Relativ Datering: Om Kronologisk Metod i Nordisk Arkeologi. Uppsala, TOR no. 16.Google Scholar
Gräslund, B. 1976. Relative chronology: dating methods in Scandinavian archaeology. Norwegian Archaeological Review 9: 69–126.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gräslund, B. 1981. The background to C. J. Thomsen's Three-Age system. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 45–50.
Gräslund, B. 1987. The Birth of Prehistoric Chronology. Cambridge, CambridgeUniversity Press.Google Scholar
Graves, M. W. and Erkelens, C.. 1991. Who's in control? Method and theory in Hawaiian archaeology. Asian Perspectives 30: 1–17.Google Scholar
Graves-Brown, P., Jones, S., and Gamble, C.. 1996. eds. Cultural Identity and Archaeology: The Construction of European Communities. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Grayson, D. K. 1983. The Establishment of Human Antiquity. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Grayson, D. K. 1986. Eoliths, archaeological ambiguity, and the generation of “middle range” research. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 77–133.
Green, S. 1981. Prehistorian: A Biography of V. Gordon Childe. Bradford-on-Avon, UK, Moonraker Press.Google Scholar
Greene, J. C. 1959. The Death of Adam. Ames, Iowa State University Press.Google Scholar
Greene, K. 1999. V. Gordon Childe and the vocabulary of revolutionary change. Antiquity 73: 97–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greener, L. 1966. The Discovery of Egypt. London, Cassell.Google Scholar
Greenhalgh, M. 1989. The Survival of Roman Antiquities in the Middle Ages. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Griffin, J. B. 1980. The Mesoamerican-southeastern U.S. connection. Early Man 2(3): 12–18.Google Scholar
Griffiths, T. 1996. Hunters and Collectors: The Antiquarian Imagination in Australia. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Groenen, M. 1994. Pour une histoire de la préhistoire: le Paléolithique. Grenoble, J. Millon.Google Scholar
Gruber, J. W. 1965. Brixham Cave and the antiquity of man. In Context and Meaning in Cultural Anthropology, ed. by Spiro, M. E., pp. 373–402. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Grünert, H. 2002. Gustaf Kossinna (1858–1931), Vom Germanisten zum Prähistoriker: Ein Wissenschaftler im Kaiserreich und in der Weimarer Republik. Rahden / Westfalen, Leidorf.
Guest, E. 1883. Origines Celticae (a Fragment), ed. by Stubbs, W. and Deedes, C.. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. 1987. The development of prehistoric archaeology in Italy: a short review. Acta Archaeologica 58: 237–47.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. 1988. Storia della Paletnologia. Rome, Editori Laterza.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. 1996. Nationalism without a nation: the Italian case. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 108–18.
Gutting, G. 1989. Michel Foucault's Archaeology of Scientific Reason. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haber, F. C. 1959. The Age of the World: Moses to Darwin. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Habermas, J. 1971. Knowledge and Human Interests. Boston, MA, Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Habermas, J. 1975. Legitimation Crisis. Boston, MA, Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Habu, J. 1989. Contemporary Japanese archaeology and society. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 36–45.Google Scholar
Habu, J. 2004. Ancient Jomon of Japan. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Habu, J. and Fawcett, C.. 1999. Jomon archaeology and the representation of Japanese origins. Antiquity 73: 587–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, A. J. 2003. The American Empire and the Fourth World. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Hall, J. 1986. Powers and Liberties: The Causes and Consequences of the Rise of the West. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Hall, M. 1984. The burden of tribalism: the social context of southern African Iron Age studies. American Antiquity 49: 455–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, R. N. 1909. Prehistoric Rhodesia. London, Unwin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, R. N. and Neal, W. G.. 1902. The Ancient Ruins of Rhodesia. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Halle, U. 2005. Archaeology in the Third Reich, academic scholarship and the rise of the “lunatic fringe.”Archaeological Dialogues 12: 91–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallote, R. S. and Joffe, A. H.. 2002. The politics of Israeli archaeology: between “nationalism” and “science” in the age of the second republic. Israel Studies 7(3): 84–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallowell, A. I. 1960. The beginnings of anthropology in America. In Selected Papers from the American Anthropologist 1880–1920, ed. by Laguna, F., pp. 1–90. Evanston, IL, Row, Peterson and Company.Google Scholar
Hallpike, C. R. 1979. The Foundations of Primitive Thought. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hallpike, C. R. 1986. The Principles of Social Evolution. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hamann, B. 2002. The social life of pre-sunrise things: indigenous Mesoamerican archaeology. Current Anthropology 43: 351–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hamell, G. 1983. Trading in metaphors: the magic of beads. In Proceedings of the 1982 Glass Trade Bead Conference, ed. by Hayes, C. F. III, pp. 5–28. Rochester, NY, Rochester Museum and Science Center, Research Records no. 16.Google Scholar
Hamilakis, Y., Pluciennik, M., and Tarlow, S.. 2002. eds. Thinking through the Body: Archaeologies of Corporeality. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. 1983. Lords of the jungle: a prosopography of Maya archaeology. In Civilization in the Ancient Americas, ed. by Leventhal, R. M. and Kolata, A. L., pp. 3–32. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Hampson, N. 1982. The Enlightenment. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Hanbury-Tenison, J. 1986. Hegel in prehistory. Antiquity 60: 108–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Handsman, R. G. 1981. Early capitalism and the Center Village of Canaan, Connecticut: a study of transformations and separations. Artifacts 9(3): 1–22.Google Scholar
Hanen, M. and J. Kelley. 1992. Gender and archaeological knowledge. In L. Embree, pp. 195–225.
Hanke, L. 1959. Aristotle and the American Indians. Chicago, IL, Regnery.Google Scholar
Harding, R. 2003. Archaeology and religious landscapes in India: a case study. Bulletin of the History of Archaeology 13(2): 4–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Härke, H. 1991. All quiet on the Western Front? Paradigms, methods and approaches in West German archaeology. In Ian Hodder, 1991a, pp. 187–222.
Härke, H. 1995. “The Hun is a methodical chap”: reflections on the German tradition of pre- and proto-history. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 46–60.
Härke, H. 1998. Archaeologists and migrations: a problem of attitude. Current Anthropology 39: 19–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Härke, H. 2000a. ed. Archaeology, Ideology and Society: The German Experience. Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Härke, H. 2000b. The German experience. In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 12–39.
Härke, H. 2000c. Social analysis of mortuary evidence in German protohistoric archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 19: 369–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harré, R. 1970. The Principles of Scientific Thinking. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harré, R. 1972. The Philosophies of Science: An Introductory Survey. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Harré, R. and Madden, E. H.. 1975. Causal Powers: A Theory of Natural Necessity. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Harrington, J. C. 1955. Archeology as an auxiliary science to American history. American Anthropologist 57: 1121–1130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harrington, M. R. 1924. An Ancient Village Site of the Shinnecock Indians. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History, no. 22, pt. 5.Google Scholar
Harris, D. R. 1994. ed. The Archaeology of V. Gordon Childe: Contemporary Perspectives. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1968a. The Rise of Anthropological Theory. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1968b. Comments. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, 1968, pp. 359–61.
Harris, M. 1974. Cows, Pigs, Wars and Witches. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1977. Cannibals and Kings: The Origins of Cultures. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1979. Cultural Materialism: The Struggle for a Science of Culture. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1981. America Now: The Anthropology of a Changing Culture. New York, Simon and Schuster.Google Scholar
Harrison, R. J. 1980. The Beaker Folk: Copper Age Archaeology in Western Europe. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Hart, J. P. and Terrell, J. E.. 2002. eds. Darwin and Archaeology: A Handbook of Key Concepts. Westport, CT, Bergin and Garvey.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. 1989. The Condition of Postmodernity. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 1995. The World Archaeological Congress in India: politicizing the past. Antiquity 69: 874–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 1998. Memorabilia: archaeological materiality and national identity in Egypt. In L. Meskell, pp. 200–16.
Hassmann, H. 2000. Archaeology in the “Third Reich.” In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 65–139.
Haven, S. 1856. Archaeology of the United States. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, no. 8(2).Google Scholar
Haven, S. 1864. Report of the librarian. Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, April 1864: 30–52.Google Scholar
Haverfield, F. J. 1912. The Romanization of Roman Britain. 2nd edn. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hawkes, C. F. 1954. Archeological theory and method: some suggestions from the Old World. American Anthropologist 56: 155–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkes, J. 1963. ed. The World of the Past. 2 vols. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Hawkes, J. 1968. The proper study of mankind. Antiquity 42: 255–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkes, J. 1982. Mortimer Wheeler: Adventurer in Archaeology. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Hayden, B. 1979. ed. Lithic Use-Wear Analysis. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hayden, B. and Cannon, A.. 1984. The Structure of Material Systems: Ethnoarchaeology in the Maya Highlands. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology, Paper no. 3.Google Scholar
Heffernan, M. J. 1994. A state scholarship: the political geography of French international science during the nineteenth century. Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers 19: 21–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heffernan, T. F. 1988. Wood Quay: The Clash over Dublin's Viking Past. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Hegardt, J. 1999. Sven Nilsson. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 65–78.
Hegardt, J. 2001. Sweden. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1224–36.
Hegmon, M. 2003. Setting theoretical egos aside: issues and theory in North American archaeology. American Antiquity 68: 213–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heizer, R. F. 1959. ed. The Archaeologist at Work: A Source Book in Archaeological Method and Interpretation. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Heizer, R. F. 1962a. ed. Man's Discovery of his Past: Literary Landmarks in Archaeology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Heizer, R. F. 1962b. The background of Thomsen's Three-Age system. Technology and Culture 3: 259–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Held, D. 1980. Introduction to Critical Theory: Horkheimer to Habermas. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Hellmich, M. 1923. Die Besiedlung Schlesiens in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. Breslau, Preuss und Jünger.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1942. The function of general laws in history. The Journal of Philosophy 39: 35–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1962. Deductive-nomological vs. statistical explanation. In Scientific Explanation, Space, and Time, ed. by Feigl, H. and Maxwell, G., pp. 98–169. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1965. Aspects of Scientific Explanation. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1966. Philosophy of Natural Science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. and Oppenheim, P.. 1948. Studies in the logic of explanation. Philosophy of Science 15: 135–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herman, A. 2001. How the Scots Invented the Modern World. New York, Crown.Google Scholar
Herold, J. C. 1962. Bonaparte in Egypt. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Herrmann, J. 1990. Heinrich Schliemann: Wegbereiter einer neuen Wissenschaft. Berlin, Akademie-Verlag.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, M. 1992. Metapatterns: archaeology and the uses of evidential scarcity. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 66–86.
Hewett, E. L. 1906. Antiquities of the Jemez Plateau, New Mexico. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin no. 32.Google Scholar
Hides, S. 1996. The genealogy of material culture and cultural identity. In P. Graves-Brown et al., 1996, pp. 25–47.
Higgs, E. S. 1968. Archaeology – where now?Mankind 6: 617–20.Google Scholar
Higgs, E. S. 1972. ed. Papers in Economic Prehistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Higgs, E. S. 1975. ed. Palaeoeconomy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hill, J. N. 1968. Broken K Pueblo: patterns of form and function. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 103–42.
Hill, J. N. 1970. Broken K Pueblo: Prehistoric Social Organization in the American Southwest. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Hinsley, C. M. Jr. 1981. Savages and Scientists: The Smithsonian Institution and the Development of American Anthropology 1846–1910. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Hinsley, C. M., Jr. 1985. From shell-heaps to stelae: early anthropology at the Peabody Museum. In G. W. Stocking, Jr, pp. 49–74.
Hinsley, C. M., Jr. 1999. Frederic Ward Putnam. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 141–54.
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1964. ed. Karl Marx, Pre-Capitalist Economic Formations. London, Lawrence and Wishart.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1990. Nations and Nationalism since 1780: Programme, Myth, Reality. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1978a. ed. The Spatial Organisation of Culture. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1978b. ed. Simulation Studies in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1982a. The Present Past: An Introduction to Anthropology for Archaeologists. London, Batsford.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1982b. Symbols in Action: Ethnoarchaeological Studies of Material Culture. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1982c. ed. Symbolic and Structural Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1984a. Burials, houses, women and men in the European Neolithic. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 51–68.
Hodder, I. 1984b. Archaeology in 1984. Antiquity 58: 25–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1985. Postprocessual archaeology. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 1–26.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1986. Reading the Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1987a. ed. Archaeology as Long-term History. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1987b. The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1988. Material culture texts and social change: a theoretical discussion and some archaeological examples. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 54: 67–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1990. The Domestication of Europe: Structure and Contingency in Neolithic Societies. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1991a. ed. Archaeological Theory in Europe: The Last Three Decades. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1991b. Preface. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. ⅶ–ⅺ.
Hodder, I. 1991c. Interpretive archaeology and its role. American Antiquity 56: 7–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1991d. Reading the Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology. 2nd ed. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1992. ed. Theory and Practice in Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1999. The Archaeological Process: An Introduction. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 2001a. ed. Archaeological Theory Today. Cambridge, UK, Polity Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 2001b. Introduction: a review of contemporary theoretical debates in archaeology. In I. Hodder, 2001a, pp. 1–13.
Hodder, I. 2003a. Archaeology Beyond Dialogue. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 2003b. Archaeology as a discontinuous domain. In T. L. VanPool and C. S. VanPool, pp. 5–9.
Hodder, I. et al. 1995. eds. Interpreting Archaeology: Finding Meaning in the Past.London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. and Hassall, M.. 1971. The non-random spacing of Romano-British walled towns. Man 6: 391–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. and Hutson, S.. 2003. Reading the Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. and Orton, C.. 1976. Spatial Analysis in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodgen, M. T. 1964. Early Anthropology in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodson, F. R., Kendall, D. G., and Tăutu, P.. 1971. eds. Mathematics in the Archaeological and Historical Sciences. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Hoebel, E. A. 1949. Man in the Primitive World. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A. 1974. The rise of antiquarianism in Japan and Western Europe. Arctic Anthropology 11, supplement: 182–8.Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A. 1979. Egypt before the Pharaohs: The Prehistoric Foundations of Egyptian Civilization. New York, Knopf.
Hogarth, A. C. 1972. Common sense in archaeology. Antiquity 46: 301–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hogarth, D. G. 1899. ed. Authority and Archaeology, Sacred and Profane. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Hole, F. and Heizer, R. F.. 1969. An Introduction to Prehistoric Archaeology. 2nd edn. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Holmes, T. R. 1907. Ancient Britain and the Invasions of Julius Caesar. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Holmes, W. H. 1903. Aboriginal pottery of the eastern United States. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Report 20: 1–237.Google Scholar
Holmes, W. H. 1914. Areas of American culture characterization tentatively outlined as an aid in the study of the antiquities. American Anthropologist 16: 413–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holtorf, C. 2002. Notes on the life history of a pot sherd. Journal of Material Culture 7: 49–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holtorf, C. and Karlsson, H.. 2000. eds. Philosophy and Archaeological Practice: Perspectives for the 21st Century. Göteborg, Bricoleur Press.Google Scholar
Hood, D. 1964. Davidson Black: A Biography. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Hooton, E. A. 1938. Apes, Men, and Morons. London, Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Horsman, R. 1975. Scientific racism and the American Indian in the mid-nineteenth century. American Quarterly 27: 152–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horsman, R. 1981. Race and Manifest Destiny: The Origins of American Racial Anglo-Saxonism. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Horton, D. 1991. Recovering the Tracks: The Story of Australian Archaeology. Canberra, Aboriginal Studies Press.Google Scholar
Howe, J. E. 1976. Pre-agricultural society in Soviet theory and method. Arctic Anthropology 13: 84–115.Google Scholar
Howe, J. E. 1980. The Soviet Theories of Primitive History: Forty Years of Speculation on the Origins and Evolution of People and Society. PhD thesis, Seattle, University of Washington.
Huddleston, L. E. 1967. Origins of the American Indians: European Concepts, 1492–1729. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Hudson, K. 1981. A Social History of Archaeology: The British Experience. London, Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hull, D. L. 1988. Science as a Process: An Evolutionary Account of the Social and Conceptual Development of Science. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulse, E. 1999. ed. Thinking with Both Hands: Sir Daniel Wilson in the Old World and The New. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Hunt, L. 1989. Introduction: history, culture, and text. In The New Cultural History: Essays, ed. by Hunt, L., pp. 1–22. Berkeley, University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, T. L., Lipo, C. P., and Sterling, S. L.. 2001. eds. Posing Questions for a Scientific Archaeology. Westport, CT, Bergin and Garvey.Google Scholar
Hunter, J. 1983. Perspective on Ratzel's Political Geography. Lanham, MD, University Press of America.Google Scholar
Hunter, M. 1975. John Aubrey and the Realm of Learning. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Huntington, R. and Metcalf, P.. 1979. Celebrations of Death. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hurt, T. D. and Rakita, G. F. M.. 2001. eds. Style and Function: Conceptual Issues in Evolutionary Archaeology. Westport, CT, Bergin and Garvey.Google Scholar
Hussey, C. 1927. The Picturesque: Studies in a Point of View. New York, Putnam's.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, H. G. 1914. Life of Sir John Lubbock, Lord Avebury. 2 vols. London, Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huxley, T. H. 1896. Man's Place in Nature and Other Anthropological Essays. New York, Appleton.
Iggers, G. G. and Powell, J. M.. 1990. eds. Leopold von Ranke and the Shaping of the Historical Discipline. Syracuse, NY, Syracuse University Press.Google Scholar
Ihering, H.. 1895. A civilisacão prehistorica do Brasil meridional. São Paulo, Revista do Museu Paulista 1: 34–159.Google Scholar
Ikawa-Smith, F. 1982. Co-traditions in Japanese archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 296–309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ikawa-Smith, F. 1995. The Jomon, the Ainu, and the Okinawans: the changing politics of ethic identity in Japanese archeology. In Communicating with Japan: An Interdisciplinary Anthology, ed. by Dicks, D. J., pp. 43–56. Montreal, Concordia University.Google Scholar
Ikawa-Smith, F. 2001. Japan. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 734–44.
Hoff, Im U. 1994. The Enlightenment. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ingersoll, D., Yellen, J., and Macdonald, W.. 1977. eds. Experimental Archaeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. 1996. Hunting and gathering as ways of perceiving the environment. In Redefining Nature: Ecology, Culture and Domestication, ed. by Ellen, R. and Fukui, K., pp. 117–55. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Irvine, W. 1955. Apes, Angels, and Victorians. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Irwin, J. T. 1980. American Hieroglyphs: The Symbol of the Egyptian Hiero-glyphs in the American Renaissance. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Isaac, R. 1982. The Transformation of Virginia, 1740–1790. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Isaacs, J. 1980. ed. Australian Dreaming: 40,000 Years of Aboriginal History. Sydney, Lansdowne Press.Google Scholar
Iversen, E. 1993. The Myth of Egypt and its Hieroglyphs in European Tradition. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Jacks, P. 1993. The Antiquarian and the Myth of Antiquity: The Origins of Rome in Renaissance Thought. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jacob-Friesen, K. H. 1928. Grundfragen der Urgeschichtsforschung: Stand und Kritik der Forschung über Rassen, Völker und Kulturen in urgeschichtlicher Zeit. Hannover, Helwing.Google Scholar
Jacobs, J. 2000. German unification and East German archaeology. In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 339–52.
Jacobson, J. 1979. Recent developments in South Asian prehistory and protohistory. Annual Review of Anthropology 8: 467–502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jaenen, C. 1976. Friend and Foe: Aspects of French-Amerindian Cultural Contact in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Toronto, McClelland and Stewart.Google Scholar
Jahnkuhn, H. 1977. Einführung in die Siedlungsarchäologie. Berlin, de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Jairazbhoy, R. A. 1974, 1976. The Old World Origins of American Civilization. 2 vols. Totawa, NJ, Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Janetski, J. C. 1997a. Fremont hunting and resource intensification in the eastern Great Basin. Journal of Archaeological Science 24: 1075–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Janetski, J. C. 1997b. 150 years of Utah archaeology. Utah Historical Quarterly 65: 101–33.Google Scholar
Jarman, M. R., Bailey, G. N., and Jarman, H. N.. 1982. eds. Early European Agriculture: Its Foundations and Development. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jaspers, K. 1953. The Origin and Goal of History. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. 2003. ed. Views of Ancient Egypt since Napoleon Bonaparte: Imperialism, Colonialism and Modern Appropriations. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Jencks, C. 1986. What is Postmodernism?New York, St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Jenkins, I. 1992. Archaeologists and Aesthetes in the Sculpture Galleries of the British Museum, 1800–1939. London, British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Jenkyns, R. 1980. The Victorians and Ancient Greece. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Jenness, D. 1932. Fifty years of archaeology in Canada. Royal Society of Canada, Fifty Years Retrospect, Anniversary Volume, 1882–1932, pp. 71–6. Toronto, Ryerson Press.Google Scholar
Jennings, J. D. 1979. ed. The Prehistory of Polynesia. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jochim, M. A. 1976. Hunter-Gatherer Subsistence and Settlement: A Predictive Model. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, G. A. 1978. Information sources and the development of decision-making organizations. In Social Archeology, ed. by Redman, C. L. et al., pp. 87–112. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, G. A. 1981. Monitoring complex system integration and boundary phenomena with settlement size data. In Archaeological Approaches to the Study of Complexity, ed. by Leeuw, S. E., pp. 143–88. Amsterdam, Van Giffen Institute.Google Scholar
Johnson, J. K. 1993. ed. The Development of Southeastern Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, L. L. 1978. A history of flint-knapping experimentation, 1838–1976. Current Anthropology 19: 337–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, M. H. 1989. Conceptions of agency in archaeological interpretation. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 8: 189–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, M. H. 1996. An Archaeology of Capitalism. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Johnson, M. H. 1999. Archaeological Theory: An Introduction. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. 1970. Johnson's Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland, ed. by Chapman, R. W.. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Johnston, W. M. 1967. The Formative Years of R. G. Collingwood. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Jones, A. 2002. Archaeological Theory and Scientific Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jones, H. M. 1964. O Strange New World: American Culture, The Formative Years. New York, Viking Press.Google Scholar
Jones, R. 1979. The fifth continent: problems concerning the human colonization of Australia. Annual Review of Anthropology 8: 445–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R. 1992. Philosophical time travellers. Antiquity 66: 744–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, S. 1997. The Archaeology of Ethnicity: Constructing Identities in the Past and Present. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jonker, G. 1995. The Topography of Remembrance: The Dead, Tradition and Collective Memory in Mesopotamia. Leiden, Brill.Google Scholar
Joyce, R. A. 2002. The Languages of Archaeology: Dialogue, Narrative, and Writing. Oxford, Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joyce, R. A. 2003. Concrete memories: fragments of the past in the Classic Maya present (500–1000 AD). In R. M. Van Dyke and S. E. Alcock, pp. 104–25.
Joyce, R. A. 2004. Embodied subjectivity: gender, femininity, masculinity, sexuality. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 82–95.
Junker, K. 1998. Research under dictatorship: the German Archaeological Institute 1929–1945. Antiquity 72: 282–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaeser, M.-A. 2001. Switzerland. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1236–44.
Kaeser, M.-A. 2002. On the international roots of prehistory. Antiquity 76: 170–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaeser, M.-A. 2004a. L'Univers du préhistorien: science, foi et politique dans l'oeuvre et la vie d'Edouard Desor, 1811–1882. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Kaeser, M.-A. 2004b. Les Lacustres: archéologie et mythe national. Lausanne, Presses Polytechniques et Universitaires Romandes.Google Scholar
Kaiser, T. 1995. Archaeology and ideology in southeast Europe. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 99–119.
Kaiser, W. 1957. Zur inneren Chronologie der Naqadakultur. Archaeologia Geographica 6: 69–77.Google Scholar
Kane, S. 2003. ed. The Politics of Archaeology and Identity in a Global Context. Boston, MA, Archaeological Institute of America.Google Scholar
Karlsson, H. 1998. Re-thinking Archaeology. Gotarc Series B, 8. Göteborg, Göteborg University, Department of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Keen, B. 1971. The Aztec Image in Western Thought. New Brunswick, NJ, Rutgers University Press.Google Scholar
Kehoe, A. B. 1990. The monumental Midwestern Taxonomic Method. In The Woodland Tradition in the Western Great Lakes, ed. by Gibbon, G., pp. 31–36. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Publications in Anthropology 4.Google Scholar
Kehoe, A. B. 1998. The Land of Prehistory: A Critical History of American Archaeology. New York, Routledge.Google Scholar
Kehoe, A. B. and Emmerichs, M. B.. 1999. eds. Assembling the Past: Studies in the Professionalization of Archaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Kelley, J. H. and Hanen, M. P.. 1988. Archaeology and the Methodology of Science. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Kelly, R. L. 1995. The Foraging Spectrum: Diversity in Hunter-Gatherer Lifeways. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Kelly, R. L. 2000. Elements of a behavioral ecological paradigm for the study of prehistoric hunter-gatherers. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 63–78.
Kendall, D. G. 1969. Some problems and methods in statistical archaeology. World Archaeology 1: 68–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kendall, D. G. 1971. Seriation from abundance matrices. In F. R. Hodson, D. G. Kendall, and P. Tăutu, pp. 215–52.
Kendrick, T. D. 1950. British Antiquity. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Kent, S. 1984. Analyzing Activity Areas: An Ethnoarchaeological Study of the Use of Space. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Kent, S. 1987. ed. Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Keur, D. L. 1941. Big Bead Mesa. Menasha, WI, Society for American Archaeology, Memoir 1.Google Scholar
Kidder, A. V. 1924. An Introduction to the Study of Southwestern Archaeology. New Haven, CT, Papers of the Southwestern Expedition, Phillips Academy, no. 1.Google Scholar
Kidder, A. V. 1935. Year Book, no. 34. Washington, DC, Carnegie Foundation.Google Scholar
Kidder, A. V. 1962. An Introduction to the Study of Southwestern Archaeology, with an Introduction, “Southwestern Archaeology Today,” by Irving Rouse. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Killan, G. 1983. David Boyle: From Artisan to Archaeologist. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Kingsley, M. H. 1897. Travels in West Africa: Congo Français, Corisco and Cameroons. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Kirch, P. V. and Sahlins, M. D.. 1992. Anahulu: The Anthropology of History in the Kingdom of Hawaii. 2 vols. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Ki-Zerbo, J. 1981. ed. General History of Africa, vol. I, Methodology and African Prehistory. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. 1966. Chellean and Acheulean on the territory of the Soviet Union: a critical review of the evidence as presented in the literature. American Anthropologist 68(2), pt. 2: 1–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kleindienst, M. R. and Watson, P. J.. 1956. “Action archaeology”: the archaeological inventory of a living community. Anthropology Tomorrow 5: 75–8.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1969. Characteristic methods in the current critique of Marxism in archeology. Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 7(4): 41–53.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1970. Archaeology in Britain: a Marxist view. Antiquity 44: 296–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1973a. Marxism, the systemic approach, and archaeology. In Renfrew 1973b, pp. 691–710.
Klejn, L. S. 1973b. On major aspects of the interrelationship of archaeology and ethnology. Current Anthropology 14: 311–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1974. Kossinna im Abstand von vierzig Jahren. Jahresschrift für mitteldeutsche Vorgeschichte 58: 7–55.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1977. A panorama of theoretical archaeology. Current Anthropology 18: 1–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1982. Archaeological Typology. Oxford, BAR, International Series, no. 153.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1990. Theoretical archaeology in the making: a survey of books published in the West in 1974–1979. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 7: 3–15.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1991. A Russian lesson for theoretical archaeology: a reply. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 8: 67–71.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1993a. Fenomen Sovetskoy Arkheologii. St. Petersburg, Farn.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1993b. La Arqueología Soviética: Historia y Teoría de una Escuela Desconocida. Barcelona, Editoria Crítica.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1994a. Overcoming national romanticism in archaeology. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 11: 87–8.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1994b. Childe and Soviet archaeology: a romance. In D. R. Harris, pp. 75–99.
Klejn, L. S. 1997. Das Phänomen der sowjetischen Archäologie. Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1999a. Gustaf Kossinna 1858–1931. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 233–46.
Klejn, L. S. 1999b. Vasiliy Alekeyevich Gorodcov. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 247–62.
Klejn, L. S. 2001a. Metaarchaeology. Acta Archaeologica 27: 1–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 2001b. Russia. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1127–45.
Klemm, G. F. 1843–52. Allgemeine Cultur-Geschichte der Menschheit. 10 vols. Leipzig, Teubner.Google Scholar
Klemm, G. F. 1854–1855. Allgemeine Kulturwissenschaft. Leipzig, J. A. Romberg.Google Scholar
Kletter, R. 2006. Just Past? The Making of Israeli Archaeology. London, Equinox.Google Scholar
Klindt-Jensen, O. 1975. A History of Scandinavian Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Klindt-Jensen, O. 1976. The influence of ethnography on early Scandinavian archaeology. In J. V. S. Megaw, pp. 43–8.
Kluckhohn, C. 1940. The conceptual structure in Middle American studies. In The Maya and their Neighbors, ed. by Hay, C. L. et al., pp. 41–51. New York, Appleton-Century.Google Scholar
Knapp, A. B. 1988. Ideology, archaeology and polity. Man 23: 133–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knapp, A. B. 1992. ed. Archaeology, Annales, and Ethnohistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knorr-Cetina, K. D. 1981. The Manufacture of Knowledge: An Essay on the Constructivist and Contextual Nature of Science. Oxford, Pergamon.Google Scholar
Koepping, K.-P. 1983. Adolf Bastian and the Psychic Unity of Mankind: The Foundations of Anthropology in Nineteenth Century Germany. St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1975. The archaeology of trade. Dialectical Anthropology 1: 43–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1978. The balance of trade in southwestern Asia in the mid-third millennium B.C.Current Anthropology 19: 463–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1979. The “world economy” of West Asia in the third millennium B.C. In South Asian Archaeology 1977, ed. by Taddei, M., vol. 1, pp. 55–85. Naples, Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici.
Kohl, P. L. 1981a. ed. The Bronze Age Civilization of Central Asia: Recent Soviet Discoveries. Armonk, NY, Sharpe.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1981b. Materialist approaches in prehistory. Annual Review of Anthropology 10: 89–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1984. Force, history and the evolutionist paradigm. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 127–34.
Kohl, P. L. 1987. The ancient economy, transferable technologies, and the Bronze Age world system: a view from the northwestern frontier of the ancient Near East. In Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, ed. by Rowlands, M. J. and Larsen, M. T., pp. 13–24. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Kohl, P. L. 1993. Limits to a post-processual archaeology (or, the dangers of a new scholasticism). In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 13–19.
Kohl, P. L. 1998. Nationalism and archaeology: on the construction of nations and the reconstructions of the remote past. Annual Review of Anthropology 27: 223–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and Fawcett, C.. 1995. eds. Nationalism, Politics, and the Practice of Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and Pérez Gollán, J. A.. 2002. Religion, politics, and prehistory: reassessing the lingering legacy of Oswald Menghin. Current Anthropology 43: 561–610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and G. R. Tsetskhladze. 1995. Nationalism, politics, and the practice of archaeology in the Caucasus. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 149–74.
Kohn, H. 1960. The Mind of Germany. New York, Scribner's.Google Scholar
Kokkonen, J. 1985. Aarne Michaël Tallgren and Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 2: 3–10.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1976. La Philosophie positiviste. Paris, Denoël.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1978a. Main Currents of Marxism, vol. 1, The Founders. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1978b. Main Currents of Marxism, vol. 2, The Golden Age. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1978c. Main Currents of Marxism, vol. 3, The Breakdown. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kolpakov, E. M. and Vishnyatsky, L. B.. 1990. Current theoretical discussion in Soviet archaeology: an essay. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 7: 17–25.Google Scholar
Kossack, G. 1992. Prehistoric archaeology in Germany: its history and current situation. Norwegian Archaeological Review 25: 73–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kossinna, G. 1911. Die Herkunft der Germanen. Leipzig, Kabitzsch.Google Scholar
Kossinna, G. 1926–1927. Ursprung und Verbreitung der Germanen in Vor- und Frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. 2 vols. Berlin, Lichterfelde.Google Scholar
Kosso, P. 2001. Knowing the Past: Philosophical Issues of History and Archaeology. Amherst, NY, Humanity Books.Google Scholar
Kotsakis, K. 1991. The powerful past: theoretical trends in Greek archaeology. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 65–90.
Kramer, C. 1979. ed. Ethnoarchaeology: Implications of Ethnography for Archaeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Kramer, C. 1982. Village Ethnoarchaeology: Rural Iran in Archaeological Perspective. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1981. A social history of Danish archaeology (1805–1975). In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 20–44.
Kristiansen, K. 1984. Ideology and material culture: an archaeological perspective. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 72–100.
Kristiansen, K. 1985. A short history of Danish archaeology: an analytical perspective. In Archaeological Formation Processes, ed. by Kristiansen, K., pp. 12–34. Copenhagen, Nationalmusset.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1993. “The strength of the past and its great might”; an essay on the use of the past. Journal of European Archaeology 1: 3–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1996. European origins – “civilisation” and “barbarism.” In P. Graves-Brown et al., 1996, pp. 138–44.
Kristiansen, K. 2002. The birth of ecological archaeology in Denmark: history and research environments 1850–2000. In A. Fischer and K. Kristiansen, pp. 11–31.
Kristiansen, K. 2004a. Genes versus agents: a discussion of the widening theoretical gap in archaeology (with comments). Archaeological Dialogues 11: 77–132.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 2004b. Who owns the past? reflections on roles and responsibilities. In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 79–86.
Kristiansen, K. and Larsson, T. B.. 2005. The Rise of Bronze Age Society: Travels, Transmissions and Transformations. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kroeber, A. L. 1909. The archaeology of California. In F. Boas et al., pp. 1–42.
Kristiansen, K. 1916. Zuñi potsherds. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 18(1): 7–37.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1952. The Nature of Culture. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1953. ed. Anthropology Today. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kroeber, A. L. and Kluckhohn, C.. 1952. Culture – A Critical Review of Concepts and Definitions. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University, Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology no. 47.Google Scholar
Kroker, A. 1984. Technology and the Canadian Mind: Innis/McLuhan/Grant. Montreal, New World Perspectives.Google Scholar
Kruglov, A. P. and Podgayetsky, G. V.. 1935. Rodovoe Obshchestvo Stepei Vostochnoi Evropy. Leningrad, Izvestiia GAIMK no. 119.Google Scholar
Kubler, G. 1962. The Shape of Time: Remarks on the History of Things. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. 1962. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. 1970. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. 2nd edn. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. 1977. The Essential Tension: Selected Studies in Scientific Tradition and Change. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuklick, B. 1996. Puritans in Babylon: The Ancient Near East and American Intellectual Life, 1880–1930. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Kuklick, H. 1991a. The Savage Within: The Social History of British Anthropology, 1885–1945. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kuklick, H. 1991b. Contested monuments: the politics of archaeology in southern Africa. In Colonial Situations: Essays on the Contextualization of Ethnographic Knowledge (History of Anthropology 7), ed. by Stocking, G. W. Jr, pp. 135–69. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Kupperman, K. O. 1980. Settling with the Indians: The Meeting of English and Indian Cultures in America, 1580–1640. Totowa, NJ, Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Kus, S. 1984. The spirit and its burden: archaeology and symbolic activity. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 101–7.
Kus, S. 1992. Toward an archaeology of body and soul. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 168–77.
Kus, S. 2000. Ideas are like burgeoning grains on a young rice stalk: some ideas on theory in anthropological archaeology. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 156–72.
Kushner, G. 1970. A consideration of some processual designs for archaeology as anthropology. American Antiquity 35: 125–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lacovara, P. 1981. The Hearst excavations at Deir-el-Ballas: the eighteenth dynasty town. In Studies in Ancient Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan, ed. by Simpson, W. K. and Davis, W. M., pp. 120–4. Boston, MA, Museum of Fine Arts.Google Scholar
Lakoff, G. 1987. Women, Fire, and Dangerous Things: What Categories Reveal about the Mind. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lakoff, G. and Johnson, M.. 1980. Metaphors We Live By. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lal, M. 1984. Settlement History and Rise of Civilization in Ganga-Yamuna Doab. Delhi, B. R. Publishing.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1975. Third millennium modes of exchange and modes of production. In J. A. Sabloff and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, pp. 341–68.
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1981. Afterword. In Kohl, 1981a, pp. 386–97.
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1985. The Near Eastern “breakout” and the Mesopotamian social contract. Symbols, spring issue, 8–11, 23–4.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1989. ed. Archaeological Thought in America. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laming-Emperaire, A. 1962. La signification de l'art rupestre paléolithique. Paris, Picard.Google Scholar
Laming-Emperaire, A. 1964. Origines de l'archéologie préhistorique en France, des superstitions médiévales à la découverte de l'homme fossile. Paris, Picard.Google Scholar
Lampeter Archaeological Workshop. 1997. Relativism, objectivity and the politics of the past. Archaeological Dialogues 4: 164–84.CrossRef
Landau, M. 1991. Narratives of Human Evolution. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Laplace, G. 1964. Essai de typologie systématique. Annali dell' Universita di Ferrara 15: 1–85.Google Scholar
Larsen, C. S. 1985. ed. The Antiquity and Origin of Native North Americans. New York, Garland.Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T. 1996. The Conquest of Assyria: Excavations in an Antique Land, 1840–60. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Larson, P. A. Jr. 1979. Archaeology and science: surviving the preparadigmatic crisis. Current Anthropology 20: 230–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laszlo, E. 1972a. Introduction to Systems Philosophy. New York, Gordon and Breach.Google Scholar
Laszlo, E. 1972b. ed. The Relevance of General Systems Theory. New York, Braziller.Google Scholar
Laszlo, E. 1972c. The Systems View of the World. New York, Braziller.Google Scholar
Latham, R. G. and Franks, A. W.. 1856. eds. Horae Ferales; or Studies in the Archaeology of the Northern Nations, by the late John M. Kemble. London, Lovell, Reeve.Google Scholar
Latour, B. and Woolgar, S.. 1979. Laboratory Life: The Social Construction of Scientific Facts. Beverly Hills, CA, Sage.Google Scholar
Laudan, L. 1990. Science and Relativism: Some Key Controversies in the Philosophy of Science. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Laufer, B. 1913. Remarks. American Anthropologist 15: 573–7.Google Scholar
Laurent, O. 1999. The origins of French archaeology. Antiquity 73: 176–83.Google Scholar
Layton, R. 1989a. ed. Conflict in the Archaeology of Living Traditions. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Layton, R. 1989b. ed. Who Needs the Past? Indigenous Values and Archaeology. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Leach, E. R. 1970. Lévi-Strauss. London, Fontana/Collins.Google Scholar
Leach, E. R. 1973. Concluding address. In C. Renfrew, 1973b, pp. 761–71.
Leakey, L. S. B. 1931. The Stone Age Cultures of Kenya Colony. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. 1984. Disclosing the Past. New York, Doubleday.Google Scholar
Lech, J. 1999. Between Captivity and Freedom: Polish Archaeology in the 20th Century. Warsaw, Arwil.Google Scholar
Lech, J. 2002. On Polish archaeology in the 20th century: remarks and polemic. Archaeologia Polona 40: 185–252.Google Scholar
Lech, J. and Stepniowski, F. M.. eds. 1999. V. Gordon Childe i Archaeologia w XX wieku. Warsaw, Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWM.Google Scholar
Lee, R. B. 1990. Primitive communism and the origin of social inequality. In S. Upham, pp. 225–46.
Lee, R. B. and DeVore, I.. 1968. eds. Man the Hunter. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Leeds, E. T. 1913. The Archaeology of Anglo-Saxon Settlements. Oxford, Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Lefkowitz, M. R. and Rogers, G. M.. 1996. eds. Black Athena Revisited. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Legendre, J.-P. 1999. Archaeology and ideological propaganda in annexed Alsace (1940–1944). Antiquity 73: 184–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lelas, S. 1985. Typology of internal and external factors in the development of knowledge. Ratio 27: 67–81.Google Scholar
Leonard, R. D. 2001. Evolutionary archaeology. In I. Hodder, 2001a, pp. 65–97.
Leonard, R. D. and Jones, G. T.. 1987. Elements of an inclusive evolutionary model for archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 6: 199–219.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leone, M. P. 1972. ed. Contemporary Archaeology. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Leone, M. P. 1981. Archaeology's relationship to the present and the past. In R. Gould and M. Schiffer, pp. 5–14.
Leone, M. P. 1982. Some opinions about recovering mind. American Antiquity 47: 742–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leone, M. P. 1984. Interpreting ideology in historical archaeology: using the rules of perspective in the William Paca Garden in Annapolis, Maryland. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 25–35.
Leone, M. P. 1986. Symbolic, structural, and critical archaeology. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 415–38.
Leone, M. P. 2005. The Archaeology of Liberty in an American Capital: Excavations in Annapolis. Berkeley, University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leone, M. P. and Potter, P. B. Jr. 1988. eds. The Recovery of Meaning: Historical Archaeology in the Eastern United States. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Leone, M. P., Potter, P. B. Jr and Shackel, P. A.. 1987. Toward a critical archaeology. Current Anthropology 28: 283–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leppmann, W. 1970. Winckelmann. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Lepsius, C. R. 1880. Nubische Grammatik, mit einer Einleitung über die Völker und Sprachen Afrikas. Berlin, Hertz.Google Scholar
Leroi-Gourhan, A. 1964. Les religions de la préhistoire. Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Leroi-Gourhan, A. 1993. Gesture and Speech. Boston, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Leube, A. and Hegewisch, M.. 2002. eds. Prähistorie und Nationalsozialismus: die mittel- und osteuropäische Ur- und Frühgeschictsforschung in den Jahren 1933–1945. Heidelberg, Synchron.Google Scholar
Levi, P. 1979. Pausanias: Guide to Greece. 2 vols. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Levine, P. 1986. The Amateur and the Professional: Antiquarians, Historians and Archaeologists in Victorian England, 1838–1886. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levitt, J. 1979. A review of experimental traceological research in the USSR. In B. Hayden, pp. 27–38.
Lewis, T. M. N. and Kneberg, M.. 1941. The Prehistory of the Chickamauga Basin in Tennessee. Knoxville, Tennessee Anthropology Papers, no. 1.Google Scholar
Lewis-Williams, J. D. 2002. The Mind in the Cave: Consciousness and the Origins of Art. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Lewis-Williams, J. D. and Dowson, T. A.. 1988. The signs of all times: entoptic phenomena in Upper Palaeolithic art. Current Anthropology 29: 201–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, Chi . 1977. Anyang. Seattle, University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Libby, W. F. 1955. Radiocarbon Dating. 2nd edn. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Ligi, P. 1993. National romanticism in archaeology: the paradigm of Slavonic colonization in north-west Russia. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 10: 31–9.Google Scholar
Lillios, K. T. 1995. Nationalism and Copper Age research in Portugal during the Salazar regime (1932–1974). In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 57–69.
Linebaugh, D. W. 2005. The Man Who Found Thoreau: Roland W. Robbins and the Rise of Historical Archaeology in America. Durham, University of New Hampshire Press.Google Scholar
Linton, R. 1944. North American cooking pots. American Antiquity 9: 369–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lissarrague, F. 1990. Aesthetics of the Greek Banquet: Images of Wine and Ritual. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Little, B. J. 1994. People with history: an update on historical archaeology in the United States. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 1: 5–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liu, L. and X. Chen. 2001. China. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 315–33.
Lloyd, S. H. 1947. Foundations in the Dust: A Story of Mesopotamian Exploration. Oxford, Oxford University Press (2nd edn, London, Thames and Hudson, 1981).Google Scholar
Locke, J. [1690] 1952. The Second Treatise of Government, ed. by Thomas, P. Peardon. New York, Liberal Arts Press.Google Scholar
Longacre, W. A. 1968. Some aspects of prehistoric society in east-central Arizona. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 89–102.
Longacre, W. A. 1970. Archaeology as Anthropology: A Case Study. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Longacre, W. A. and Skibo, J. M.. 1994. eds. Kalinga Ethnoarchaeology: Expanding Archaeological Method and Theory. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Loprieno, A. 2003. Views of the past in Egypt during the first millennium BC. In J. Tait, 2003, pp. 139–54.
Lord, B. 1974. The History of Painting in Canada: Toward a People's Art. Toronto, NC Press.Google Scholar
Lorenzo, J. L. 1981. Archaeology south of the Rio Grande. World Archaeology 13: 190–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lorenzo, J. L. 1984. Mexico. In H. Cleere, pp. 89–100.
Lorenzo, J. L., Elias, A. P., and Barcena, J. G.. 1976. Hacia una Arqueología Social: Reunión de Teotihuacán. México, DF, Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia.Google Scholar
Low, B. S. 2000. Why Sex Matters: A Darwinian Look at Human Behavior. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Lowenthal, D. 1985. The Past is a Foreign Country. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lowther, G. R. 1962. Epistemology and archaeological theory. Current Anthropology 3: 495–509.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lubbock, John [Avebury, Lord]. 1865. Pre-historic Times, as Illustrated by Ancient Remains, and the Manners and Customs of Modern Savages. London, Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Lubbock, John [Avebury, Lord] 1869. Pre-historic Times. 2nd edn. London, Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Lubbock, John [Avebury, Lord] 1870. The Origin of Civilisation and the Primitive Condition of Man. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. 1926. Ancient Egyptian Materials. London, Arnold.Google Scholar
Lumbreras, L. 1974. La Arqueología como Ciencia Social. Lima, Ediciones Histar.Google Scholar
Lustig, J. 1997. ed. Anthropology and Egyptology: A Developing Dialogue. Sheffield, UK, Sheffield Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lyell, C. 1863. The Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man, with Remarks on Theories of the Origin of Species by Variation. London, Murray.Google Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O'. 1998. The goals of evolutionary archaeology: history and explanation. Current Anthropology 39: 615–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O' 1999. Americanist stratigraphic excavation and the measurement of culture change. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 6: 55–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O' 2001. The direct historical approach, analogical reasoning, and theory in Americanist archaeology. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 303–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O'. 2003. W. C. McKern and the Midwestern Taxonomic Method. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Lyman, R. L., Brien, M. J. O', and Dunnell, R. C.. 1997a. The Rise and Fall of Culture History. New York, Plenum.Google Scholar
Lyman, R. L., Brien, M. J. O', and Dunnell, R. C.. 1997b. eds. Americanist Culture History: Fundamentals of Time, Space, and Form. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lynch, B. D. and Lynch, T. F.. 1968. The beginnings of a scientific approach to prehistoric archaeology in 17th and 18th century Britain. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 24: 33–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lynott, M. J. and Wylie, A.. 1995. eds. Ethics in American Archaeology: Challenges for the 1990s. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology.Google Scholar
Lyon, E. A. 1996. A New Deal for Southeastern Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Lyotard, J.-F. 1984. The Postmodern Condition: A Report on Knowledge. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
McBryde, I. 1985. ed. Who Owns the Past?Melbourne, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McBryde, I. 1986. Australia's once and future archaeology. Archaeology in Oceania 21: 13–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCall, D. F. 1964. Africa in Time-Perspective. Boston, MA, Boston University Press.Google Scholar
McCann, W. J. 1989. “Volk und Germanentum”: the presentation of the past in Nazi Germany. In P. Gathercole and D. Lowenthal, pp. 74–88.
McCarthy, F. D. 1959. Methods and scope of Australian archaeology. Mankind 5: 297–316.Google Scholar
McDonald, W. A. 1966. Some suggestions on directions and a modest proposal. Hesperia 35: 413–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, W. A. and Thomas, C. G.. 1990. Progress into the Past: The Rediscovey of Mycenaean Civilization. 2nd ed. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
McGregor, J. C. 1941. Southwestern Archaeology. New York, Wiley.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. D. 1899. Pipes and smoking customs of the American aborigines, based on material in the U.S. National Museum. Washington, DC, United States National Museum, Annual Report, 1897, pt. 1: 351–645.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1983. Breaking down cultural complexity: inequality and heterogeneity. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 6: 91–142.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1992a. A Marxist Archaeology. San Diego, CA, Academic Press.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1992b. Archaeology and the First Americans. American Anthropologist 94: 816–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1993. Archaeology and Marxism. Archaeological Method and Theory 5: 101–57.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 2004. Contested pasts: archaeology and Native Americans. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 374–95.
McGuire, R. H. and Paynter, R.. 1991. eds. The Archaeology of Inequality. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. and Reckner, P.. 2002. The unromantic West: labor, capital and struggle. Historical Archaeology 36: 44–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, R. H. and Reckner, P. 2003. Building a working-class archaeology: the Colorado Coal Field War project. Industrial Archaeology Review 25: 83–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McIntosh, R. J. 2001. Africa, francophone. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 21–35.
McKay, A. G. 1976. Archaeology and the creative imagination. In Symposium on New Perspectives in Canadian Archaeology, ed. by McKay, A. G., pp. 227–34. Ottawa, Royal Society of Canada, Symposium 15.Google Scholar
McKern, W. C. 1937. An hypothesis for the Asiatic origin of the Woodland culture pattern. American Antiquity 3: 138–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKern, W. C. 1939. The Midwestern Taxonomic Method as an aid to archaeological culture study. American Antiquity 4: 301–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKusick, M. 1970. The Davenport Conspiracy. Iowa City, University of Iowa.Google Scholar
McKusick, M. 1991. The Davenport Conspiracy Revisited. Ames, Iowa State University Press.Google Scholar
McLennan, J. F. 1865. Primitive Marriage. Edinburgh, Adam and Charles Black.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McNairn, B. 1980. Method and Theory of V. Gordon Childe. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1986. Mythistory and Other Essays. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
McNitt, F. 1990. Richard Wetherill-Anasazi: Pioneer Explorer of Southwestern Ruins. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
MacCormack, C. P. and Strathern, M.. 1980. eds. Nature, Culture and Gender. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
MacCormack, S. 1995. Limits of understanding: perceptions of Greco-Roman and Amerindian paganism in early modern Europe. In America in European Consciousness 1493–1750, ed. by Kupperman, K. O., pp. 79–129. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
MacCormack, S. 1991. Religion in the Andes: Vision and Imagination in Early Colonial Peru. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.
MacDonald, S. and Rice, M.. 2003. eds. Consuming Ancient Egypt. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
MacGaffey, W. 1966. Concepts of race in the historiography of northeast Africa. Journal of African History 7: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacKendrick, P. 1960. The Mute Stones Speak: The Story of Archaeology in Italy. New York, St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
MacNeish, R. S. 1952. Iroquois Pottery Types: A Technique for the Study of Iroquois Prehistory. Ottawa, National Museum of Canada, Bulletin no. 124.Google Scholar
MacNeish, R. S. 1974. Reflections on my search for the beginnings of agriculture in Mexico. In G. R. Willey, 1974a, pp. 205–34.
MacNeish, R. S. 1978. The Science of Archaeology?North Scituate, MA, Duxbury Press.Google Scholar
MacNeish, R. S. 1992. The Origins of Agriculture and Settled Life. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
MacWhite, E. 1956. On the interpretation of archeological evidence in historical and sociological terms. American Anthropologist 58: 3–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maischberger, M. 2002. German archaeology during the Third Reich, 1933–45: a case study based on archival evidence. Antiquity 76: 209–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Majewski, T. 2003. Historical archaeology and disciplinary exegesis. In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, pp. 77–84.
Makkay, J. 1991. Gordon Childe (1892–1957) and Hungary: a centenary tribute. The New Hungarian Quarterly 32: 107–14.Google Scholar
Malina, J. and Vašíček, Z.. 1990. Archaeology Yesterday and Today: The Development of Archaeology in the Sciences and Humanities. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Malinowski, B. 1922. Argonauts of the Western Pacific. New York, E. P. Dutton.Google Scholar
Malinowski, B. 1945. The Dynamics of Culture Change: An Inquiry into Race Relations in Africa. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mallows, W. 1985. The Mystery of the Great Zimbabwe. London, Robert Hale.Google Scholar
Malmer, M. P. 1963. Metodproblem inom järnålderns Konsthistoria (with English summary). Lund, Acta Archaeologica Lundensia, series altera, 3.
Malone, C. and Kaner, S.. 1999. eds. Heritage and archaeology in the Far East. Antiquity 73: 585–629.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malone, C. and Stoddart, S.. 1998. eds. David Clarke's “Archaeology: the loss of innocence” (1973) 25 years after. Antiquity 72: 676–702.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malthus, T. 1798. An Essay on the Principle of Population. London, J. Johnson.Google Scholar
Marchak, M. P. 1991. The Integrated Circus: The New Right and the Restructuring of Global Markets. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Marchand, S. L. 1996. Down from Olympus: Archaeology and Philhellenism in Germany, 1750–1970. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. 1983a. A synthesis of the cultural evolution of the Zapotec and Mixtec. In K. V. Flannery and J. Marcus, pp. 355–60.
Marcus, J. 1983b. Lowland Maya archaeology at the crossroads. American Antiquity 48: 454–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marcus, J. 1992. Mesoamerican Writing Systems: Propaganda, Myth, and History in Four Ancient Civilizations. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. 2003. Recent advances in Maya archaeology. Journal of Archaeological Research 11: 71–148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marcuse, H. 1964. One Dimensional Man. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Mariátegui, J. C. 1952. Siete ensayos de interpretación de la realidad Peruana. Lima, Biblioteca Amauta.Google Scholar
Marlowe, G. 1999. Year one: radiocarbon dating and American archaeology, 1947–1948. American Antiquity 64: 9–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, B. M. 1974. The Early Barrow-Diggers. Park Ridge, UK, Noyes Press.Google Scholar
Marsden, B. M. 1984. Pioneers of Prehistory: Leaders and Landmarks in English Archaeology (1500–1900). Ormskirk, UK, Hesketh.Google Scholar
Marshall, Y. 2002. ed. Community archaeology. World Archaeology 34, 2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, P. S. 1971. The revolution in archaeology. American Antiquity 36: 1–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, P. S., Lloyd, C., and Spoehr, A.. 1938. Archaeological work in the Ackmen-Lowry area, southwestern Colorado, 1937. Chicago, IL, Field Museum of Natural History, Anthropological Series 23: 217–304.Google Scholar
Martin, P. S. and Plog, F.. 1973. The Archaeology of Arizona. Garden City, NY, Natural History Press.Google Scholar
Martin, P. S., Quimby, G. I., and Collier, D.. 1947. Indians Before Columbus. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Martin, P. S. and Rinaldo, J.. 1939. Modified Basket Maker sites, AckmenLowry area, southwestern Colorado, 1938. Chicago, IL, Field Museum of Natural History, Anthropological Series 23: 305–499.Google Scholar
Marvin, U. B. 1973. Continental Drift: The Evolution of a Concept. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Marx, K. 1906. Capital: A Critique of Political Economy. New York, The Modern Library, Random House.Google Scholar
Marx, K. and Engels, F.. 1962. Selected Works in Two Volumes. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House.Google Scholar
Marx, K. and Engels, F.. 1964. On Religion. New York, Schocken.Google Scholar
Mason, O. T. 1895. The Origins of Invention. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Mason, O. T. 1896. Influence of environment upon human industries or arts. Washington, DC, Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1895: 639–65.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. 2000. Archaeology and Native American oral traditions. American Antiquity 65: 239–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masry, A. H. 1981. Traditions of archaeological research in the Near East. World Archaeology 13: 222–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masterman, M. 1970. The nature of a paradigm. In Criticism and the Growth of Knowledge, ed. by Lakatos, I. and Musgrave, A., pp. 59–89. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matos Moctezuma, E. 1984. The templo mayor of Tenochtitlan: economics and ideology. In Ritual Human Sacrifice in Mesoamerica, ed. by Boone, E. H., pp. 133–64. Washington, DC, Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
Matthews, R. and Roemer, C., 2003. eds. Ancient Perspectives on Egypt. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Mayes, S. 2003. The Great Belzoni: The Circus Strongman Who Discovered Egypt's Ancient Treasures. New York, Tauris Parke.Google Scholar
Mazel, A. D. 1992. Changing fortunes: 150 years of San hunter-gatherer history in the Natal Drakensberg, South Africa. Antiquity 66: 758–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meacham, W. 1977. Continuity and local evolution in the Neolithic of South China: a non-nuclear approach. Current Anthropology 18: 419–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meeks, D. and Favard-Meeks, C.. 1996. Daily Life of the Egyptian Gods. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Megaw, J. V. S. 1966. Australian archaeology: how far have we progressed?Mankind 6: 306–12.Google Scholar
Megaw, J. V. S. 1976. ed. To Illustrate the Monuments: Essays on Archaeology Presented to Stuart Piggott. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Megaw, R. and Megaw, J. V. S.. 1989. Celtic Art: From Its Beginnings to the Book of Kells. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Meggers, B. J. 1955. The coming of age of American archeology. In New Interpretations of Aboriginal American Culture History, ed. by Newman, M. T., pp. 116–29. Washington, DC, Anthropological Society of Washington.Google Scholar
Meggers, B. J. 1960. The law of cultural evolution as a practical research tool. In Essays in the Science of Culture, ed. by Dole, G. E. and Carneiro, R. L., pp. 302–16. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Meggers, B. J. 1968. ed. Anthropological Archeology in the Americas. Washington, DC, Anthropological Society of Washington.Google Scholar
Meillassoux, C. 1981. Maidens, Meal and Money: Capitalism and the Domestic Economy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Meinander, C. F. 1981. The concept of culture in European archaeological literature. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 100–11.
Meltzer, D. J. 1979. Paradigms and the nature of change in American archaeology. American Antiquity 44: 644–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meltzer, D. J. 1983. The antiquity of man and the development of American archaeology. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 6: 1–51.Google Scholar
Meltzer, D. J. 1999. William Henry Holmes 1846–1933. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 175–91.
Meltzer, D. J., Fowler, D. D., and Sabloff, J. A.. 1986. eds. American Archaeology Past and Future: A Celebration of the Society for American Archaeology 1935–1985. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Mendyk, S. A. E. 1989. “Speculum Britanniae”: Regional Study, Antiquarianism, and Science in Britain to 1700. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Menzel, D. 1977. The Archaeology of Ancient Peru and the Work of Max Uhle. Berkeley, University of California, R. H. Lowie Museum of Anthropology.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 1996. The somatisation of archaeology: discourses, institutions, corporeality. Norwegian Archaeological Review 29: 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 1998. ed. Archaeology Under Fire: Nationalism, Politics and Heritage in the Eastern Mediterranean and Middle East. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 1999. Archaeologies of Social Life: Age, Sex, Class et cetera in Ancient Egypt. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 2002. The intersections of identity and politics in archaeology. Annual Review of Anthropology 31: 279–301.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meskell, L. and Preucel, R. W.. 2004. eds. A Companion to Social Archaeology. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. 1884–1902. Geschichte des Alterthums. 5 vols. Stuttgart, J. G. Cotta.Google Scholar
Michael, H. N. 1962. ed. Studies in Siberian Ethnogenesis. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Michael, H. N. 1964. The Archaeology and Geomorphology of Northern Asia: Selected Works. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Miller, D. 1980. Archaeology and development. Current Anthropology 21: 709–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, D. 1984. Modernism and suburbia as material ideology. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, pp. 37–49.
Miller, D. 1985. Artefacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Miller, D., Rowlands, M., and Tilley, C.. 1989a. eds. Domination and Resistance. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Miller, D., M. Rowlands, and C. Tilley. 1989b. Introduction. In D. Miller, M. Rowlands, and C. Tilley, 1989a, pp. 1–26.
Miller, D. and Tilley, C.. 1984a. eds. Ideology, Power and Prehistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, D. and C. Tilley. 1984b. Ideology, power and long-term social change. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 147–52.
Miller, M. O. 1956. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R.London, Atlantic Press.Google Scholar
Millon, R., Drewitt, R. B., and Cowgill, G. L.. 1973. Urbanization at Teotihuacán, Mexico, vol. 1, The Teotihuacán Map. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Mills, W. C. 1902. Excavations of the Adena Mound. Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly 10: 452–79.Google Scholar
Mink, L. O. 1969. Mind, History, and Dialectic: The Philosophy of R. G. Collingwood. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Mitchell, T. 1988. Colonising Egypt. New York, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 1990. Thoughtful Foragers: A Study of Prehistoric Decision Making. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 1993. Simulating mammoth hunting and extinction: implications for the Late Pleistocene of the Central Russian Plain. In Hunting and Animal Exploitation in the Later Palaeolithic and Mesolithic of Eurasia, ed. by Peterkin, G. L., Bricker, H., and Mellars, P., pp. 163–78. Tucson, AZ, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 4.Google Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 1996. The Prehistory of the Mind: A Search for the Origins of Art, Religion and Science. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 2003. After the Ice: A Global Human History, 20,000–5000 BC. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Mizoguchi, K. 2002. An Archaeological History of Japan, 30,000 B.C. to A. D. 700. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Mizoguchi, K. 2004. Identity, modernity, and archaeology: the case of Japan. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 396–414.
Moberg, C.-A. 1976. Introduction à l'archéologie. Paris, Maspero.Google Scholar
Moberg, C. A. 1981. From artefacts to timetables to maps (to mankind?): regional traditions in archaeological research in Scandinavia. World Archaeology 13: 209–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moir, E. 1958. The English Antiquaries. History Today 8: 781–92.Google Scholar
Molino, J. 1992. Archaeology and symbol systems. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 15–29.
Momigliano, A. 1966. Ancient history and the antiquarian. In Studies in Historiography by A. Momigliano, pp. 1–39. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Mongait, A. L. 1959. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R.Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House.Google Scholar
Mongait, A. L. 1961. Archaeology in the USSR. trans. by M. W. Thompson. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Monks, G. G. 1981. Seasonality studies. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 4: 177–240.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montané, J. C. 1980. Marxismo y Arqueología. México, Ediciones de Cultura Popular.Google Scholar
Montelius, O. 1885. Om tidsbestämning inom bronsåldern med särskildt afseende på Skandinavien. Stockholm, Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien, Handlingar 30, ny, följd, 10.Google Scholar
Montelius, O. 1899. Der Orient und Europa. Stockholm, Königl. Akademie der schönen Wissenschaften, Geschichte und Alterthumskunde.Google Scholar
Montelius, O. 1903. Die typologische Methode: Die älteren Kulturperioden im Orient und in Europa, vol. 1. Stockholm, Selbstverlag.
Moore, C. B. 1892. Certain shell heaps of the St. John's River, Florida, hitherto unexplored. American Naturalist 26: 912–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, J. A. and Keene, A. S.. 1983. Archaeological Hammers and Theories. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Moorehead, W. K. 1909. A study of primitive culture in Ohio. In F. Boas et al., pp. 137–50.
Moorehead, W. K. 1910. The Stone Age in North America. 2 vols. Boston, MA, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. 1979. Kathleen Kenyon and Palestinian archaeology. Palestine Exploration Quarterly (January–June): 3–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. 1991. A Century of Biblical Archaeology. Cambridge, UK, Lutterworth Press.Google Scholar
Mora, G. and Díaz-Andreu, M.. 1997. eds. La Cristalización del Pasado: Génesis y Desarrollo del Marco Institucional de la Arqueología en España. Málaga, Servicio de Publicationes de la Universidad de Málaga.Google Scholar
Moret, A. and Davy, G.. 1926. From Tribe to Empire: Social Organization among Primitives and in the Ancient East. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. G. 1973. Archaeology and explanation. World Archaeology 4: 259–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, C. G. 1978. Comment on D. W. Read and S. A. LeBlanc, “Descriptive statements, covering laws, and theories in archaeology.”Current Anthropology 19: 325–6.Google Scholar
Morgan, L. H. 1877. Ancient Society. New York, Holt.Google Scholar
Morgan, L. H. 1881. Houses and House-life of the American Aborigines. Washington, DC, Contribution to North American Ethnology 4, U.S. Geological and Geographical Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region.Google Scholar
Morlot, A. 1861. General views on archaeology. Washington, DC, Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1860: 284–343.Google Scholar
Abadía, Moro O. 2002. Towards a definition of time in archaeology: French prehistoric archaeology (1850–1900). Papers from the Institute of Archaeology 13: 51–63.Google Scholar
Abadía, Moro O. and González Morales, M. R.. 2003. L'art bourgeois de la fin du XIXe siècle face à l'art mobilier Paléolithique. L'anthropologie 107: 455–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abadía, Moro O. and González Morales, M. R. 2004. Towards a genealogy of the concept of “paleolithic mobiliary art.”Journal of Anthropological Research 60: 321–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morrell, J. B. 1981. “Externalism” and “Internalism.” In Dictionary of the History of Science, ed. by Bynum, W. F., Browne, E. J., and Porter, R., pp. 145–46, 211. London, Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, I. 1987. Burial and Ancient Society: The Rise of the Greek City-State. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 1994a. ed. Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 1994b. Archaeologies of Greece. In I. Morris, 1994a, pp. 8–47.
Morris, I. 2000. Archaeology as Cultural History. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Morse, E. S. 1879. Traces of an early race in Japan. Popular Science Monthly 14: 257–66.Google Scholar
Morse, M. A. 1999. Craniology and the adoption of the Three-Age System in Britain. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 65: 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mortillet, G.. 1883. Le préhistorique: antiquité de l'homme. Paris, C. Reinwald.Google Scholar
Mortillet, G.. 1897. Formation de la nation française. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Morton, S. G. 1839. Crania Americana. Philadelphia, PA, Dobson.Google Scholar
Morton, S. G. 1844. Crania Aegyptiaca. Philadelphia, PA, Penington.Google Scholar
Moser, S. 1992. The visual language of archaeology: a case study of the Neanderthals. Antiquity 66: 831–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moser, S. 1995a. Archaeology and its Disciplinary Culture: The Professionalization of Australian Prehistoric Archaeology. PhD dissertation, Sydney, University of Sydney.Google Scholar
Moser, S. 1995b. The “aboriginalization” of Australian archaeology: the contribution of the Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies to the indigenous transformation of the discipline. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 150–77.
Much, M. 1907. Die Trugspiegelung orientalischer Kultur in den vorgeschichtlichen Zeitaltern nord- und mittel-Europas. Jena, Costenoble.Google Scholar
Mufuka, K. 1983. Dzimbahwe Life and Politics in the Golden Age, 1100–1500 AD.Harare, Harare Publishing House.Google Scholar
Mulvaney, D. J. 1969. The Prehistory of Australia. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Mulvaney, D. J. 1981. Gum leaves on the Golden Bough: Australia's Palaeolithic survivals discovered. In J. D. Evans et al. pp. 52–64.
Mulvaney, D. J. and White, J. P.. 1987. eds. Australians to 1788. Broadway, NSW, Fairfax, Syme and Weldon.Google Scholar
Murdock, G. P. 1949. Social Structure. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Murdock, G. P., Ford, C. S., Hudson, A. E., Kennedy, R., Simmons, L. W., and Whiting, J. H.. 1938. Outline of Cultural Materials. New Haven, CT, Yale University, Institute of Human Relations.Google Scholar
Murray, P. 1980. Discard location: the ethnographic data. American Antiquity 45: 490–502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, T. 1989. The history, philosophy and sociology of archaeology: the case of the Ancient Monuments Protection Act (1882). In Critical Traditions in Contemporary Archaeology: Essays in the Philosophy, History, and Socio-Politics of Archaeology, ed. by Pinsky, V. and Wylie, A., pp. 55–67. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 1992. Tasmania and the constitution of “the dawn of humanity.”Antiquity 66: 730–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, T. 1999a. ed. Encyclopedia of Archaeology: The Great Archaeologists. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA, ABC-CLIO.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 1999b. Epilogue: the art of archaeological biography. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 869–83.
Murray, T. 2001a. ed. Encyclopedia of Archaeology: History and Discoveries. 3 vols. Santa Barbara, CA, ABC-CLIO.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 2001b. Britain, prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 199–217.
Murray, T. 2001c. Australia, prehistoric. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 121–27.
Murray, T. 2004a. ed. The Archaeology of Contact in Settler Societies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 2004b. Archbishop Ussher and archaeological time. In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 204–15.
Murray, T. and White, J. P.. 1981. Cambridge in the bush? Archaeology in Australia and New Guinea. World Archaeology 13: 255–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myhre, B. 1991. Theory in Scandinavian archaeology since 1960: a view from Norway. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 161–86.
Myres, J. L. 1911. The Dawn of History. London, Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. 1923a. Primitive man, in geological time. In Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 1, ed. by Bury, J. B., Cook, S. A., and Adcock, F. E., pp. 1–56. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. 1923b. Neolithic and Bronze Age cultures. Ibid., pp. 57–111.
Nader, L. 2001. Anthropology! distinguished lecture – 2000. American Anthropologist 103: 609–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagel, E. 1961. The Structure of Science: Problems in the Logic of Scientific Explanation. New York, Harcourt, Brace and World.Google Scholar
Nash, S. E. 1999. Time, Trees, and Prehistory: Tree-Ring Dating and the Development of North American Archaeology, 1914–1950. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Nash, S. E. 2000a. ed. It's About Time: A History of Archaeological Dating in North America. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Nash, S. E. 2000b. Just a matter of time? North American archaeological dating in the twenty-first century. In Nash, 2000a, pp. 208–10.
Pieterse, Nederveen J. 1992. White on Black: Images of Africa and Blacks in Western Popular Culture. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Neff, H. 2000. On evolutionary ecology and evolutionary archaeology: some common ground?Current Anthropology 41: 427–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nelson, M. C., Nelson, S. M., and Wylie, A.. 1994. eds. Equity Issues for Women in Archeology. Washington, DC, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 5.Google Scholar
Nelson, N. C. 1916. Chronology of the Tano ruins, New Mexico. American Anthropologist 18: 159–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, S. M. 1997. Gender in Archaeology: Analyzing Power and Prestige. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira.Google Scholar
Nicholas, G. P. and Andrews, T. D.. 1997. eds. At a Crossroads: Archaeology and First Peoples in Canada. Burnaby, BC, Simon Fraser University, Archaeology Press, Publication 24.Google Scholar
Nicholson, H. B. 1976. ed. Origins of Religious Art and Iconography in Preclassic Mesoamerica. Los Angeles, UCLA, Latin American Center Publications.Google Scholar
Nilsson, S. 1868. The Primitive Inhabitants of Scandinavia. 3rd edn, trans. by J. Lubbock. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Noble, D. F. 1977. America by Design: Science, Technology, and the Rise of Corporate Capitalism. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Nott, J. C. and Gliddon, G. R.. 1854. Types of Mankind. Philadelphia, PA, Lippincott, Grambo.Google Scholar
Nzewunwa, N. 1984. Nigeria. In H. Cleere, pp. 101–8.
Brien, O' M. J. 1996a. Paradigms of the Past: The Story of Missouri Archaeology. Columbia, University of Missouri Press.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. 1996b. ed. Evolutionary Archaeology: Theory and Application. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. 2005. Evolutionism and North America's archaeological record. World Archaeology 37: 26–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Holland, T. D.. 1990. Variation, selection, and the archaeological record. Archaeological Method and Theory 2: 31–79.Google Scholar
O'Brien, M. J. and R. D. Leonard. 2001. Style and function: an introduction. In T. D. Hurt and G. Rakita, pp. 1–23.
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L.. 1998. James A. Ford and the Growth of Americanist Archaeology. Columbia, University of Missouri Press.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L.. 1999a. Seriation, Stratigraphy, and Index Fossils: The Backbone of Archaeological Dating. New York, Kluwer Academic/Plenum.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L. 1999b. The Bureau of American Ethnology and its legacy to southeastern archaeology. Journal of the Southwest 41: 407–40.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L.. 2000. eds. Applying Evolutionary Archaeology: A Systematic Approach. New York, Plenum.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J., Lyman, R. L., and Leonard, R. D.. 1998. Basic incompatibilities between evolutionary and behavioral archaeology. American Antiquity 63: 485–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brien, O' M. J., Lyman, R. L., and Schiffer, M. B.. 2005. Archaeology as a Process: Processualism and Its Progeny. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Connor, O' D. 1993. Ancient Nubia: Egypt's Rival in Africa. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum.Google Scholar
Connor, O' D. and Reid, A.. 2003. eds. Ancient Egypt in Africa. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Connor, O' T. E. 1983. The Politics of Soviet Culture, Anatolii Lunacharskii. Ann Arbor, MI, University Microfilms International Research Press.Google Scholar
Odell, G. H. 2001. Research problems R us. American Antiquity 66: 679–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Odum, E. P. 1953. Fundamentals of Ecology. Philadelphia, PA, Saunders.Google Scholar
Okladnikov, A. P. 1965. The Soviet Far East in Antiquity. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Okladnikov, A. P. 1970. Yakutia Before Its Incorporation into the Russian State. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laverty, O' J. 1857. Relative antiquity of stone and bronze weapons. Ulster Journal of Archaeology 5: 122–7.Google Scholar
Oldfield, E. 1852. Introductory address. Archaeological Journal 9: 1–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oliveira, V. and S. O. Jorge. 1995. Theoretical underpinnings of Portuguese archaeology in the twentieth century. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 251–62.
Olsen, B. 1990. Roland Barthes: from sign to text. In Tilley, 1990a, pp. 163–205.
Olsen, J. W. 1987. The practice of archaeology in China today. Antiquity 61: 282–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orenstein, H. 1954. The evolutionary theory of V. Gordon Childe. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 10: 200–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orme, B. 1973. Archaeology and ethnology. In Renfrew, 1973b, pp. 481–92.
Orme, B. 1981. Anthropology for Archaeologists: An Introduction. London, Duckworth.
Orser, C. E. Jr. 1996. A Historical Archaeology of the Modern World. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orser, C. E. Jr. 2004. Historical Archaeology. 2nd ed. Upper Saddle River, NJ, Pearson Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Ortman, S. G. 2000. Conceptual metaphor in the archaeological record: methods and an example from the American Southwest. American Antiquity 65: 613–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orton, C. 1980. Mathematics in Archaeology. London, Collins.Google Scholar
Shea, O' J. M. 1984. Mortuary Variability: An Archaeological Investigation. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Osgood, C. B. 1951. Culture: its empirical and non-empirical character. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 7: 202–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ottaway, J. H. 1973. Rudolf Virchow: an appreciation. Antiquity 47: 101–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owen, A. L. 1962. The Famous Druids: A Survey of Three Centuries of English Literature on the Druids. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1980. On the threshold: a review article on the latest developments in method and theory in archaeology. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 39: 117–34.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1982. Ecological archaeology and the ecology of archaeology: the archaeologist's viewpoint. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 41: 130–50.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1983. Myths about the New Archaeology. Saeculum 34: 70–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1986. The epistemology of archaeology: a postscript to the New Archaeology. Bulletin of the Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute 45: 89–115.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1990. The New Archaeology and Aftermath: A View from Outside the Anglo-Saxon World. Pune, Ravish.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1993. C. J. Thomsen and the Three Age system. Man and Environment 18: 129–40.Google Scholar
Pagden, A. 1982. The Fall of Natural Man. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Paine, R. 1983. Israel and totemic time?Royal Anthropological Institute News 59: 19–22.Google Scholar
Paine, R. 1994. Masada: a history of a memory. History and Anthropology 6: 371–409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pande, G. C. 1985. An Approach to Indian Culture and Civilization. Varanasi, Banaras Hindu University, Monograph of the Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology no. 15.Google Scholar
Panofsky, E. 1960. Renaissance and Renascences in Western Art. Stockholm, Almquist and Wiksell.Google Scholar
Parker, A. C. 1907. Excavations in an Erie Indian Village and Burial Site at Ripley, Chautauqua County, New York. Albany, New YorkState Museum, Bulletin no. 117.Google Scholar
Parker, A. C. 1916. The origin of the Iroquois as suggested by their archeology. American Anthropologist 18: 479–507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, A. C. 1920. The Archaeological History of New York. Albany, New YorkState Museum, Bulletins nos. 235–8.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. 1982. Mortuary practices, society and ideology: an ethnoarchaeological study. In I. Hodder, 1982c, pp. 99–113.
Parker Pearson, M. 1984. Social change, ideology and the archaeological record. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 59–71.
Pearson, Parker M. 1999. The Archaeology of Death and Burial. Stroud, UK, Sutton Publishing.Google Scholar
Parry, G. 1995. The Trophies of Time: English Antiquarians of the Seventeenth Century. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Parry, G. 1999. John Aubrey 1626–1697. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 15–37.
Parslow, C. C. 1995. Rediscovering Antiquity: Karl Weber and the Excavation of Herculaneum, Pompeii, and Stabiae. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Parsons, T. 1968. Durkheim, Emile. In D. L. Sills, vol. 4, pp. 311–20.
Patrik, L. E. 1985. Is there an archaeological record?Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 27–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1983. The historical development of a coastal Andean social formation in central Peru: 6000 to 500 B. C. In Investigations of the Andean Past, ed. by Sandweiss, D., pp. 21–37. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University, Latin American Studies Program.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1986a. The last sixty years: toward a social history of Americanist archeology in the United States. American Anthropologist 88: 7–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1986b. Some postwar theoretical trends in U.S. archeology. Culture 6: 43–54.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1989. History and the post-processual archaeologies. Man 24: 555–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1990. Some theoretical tensions within and between the processual and postprocessual archaeologies. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 9: 189–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1991. Who did archaeology in the United States before there were archaeologists and why? Preprofessional archaeologies of the nineteenth century. In R. W. Preucel, pp. 242–50.
Patterson, T. C. 1994. Social archaeology in Latin America: an appreciation. American Antiquity 59: 531–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1995. Toward a Social History of Archaeology in the United States. Fort Worth, TX, Harcourt Brace.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1997. Inventing Western Civilization. New York, Monthly Review Press.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1999. The political economy of archaeology in the United States. Annual Review of Anthropology 28: 155–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 2003. Marx's Ghost: Conversations with Archaeologists. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. and Orser, C. E. Jr. 2004. eds. Foundations of Social Archaeology: Selected Writings of V. Gordon Childe. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Pauketat, T. R. 2003. Materiality and the immaterial in historical-processual archaeology. In T. L. and C. S. VanPool, pp. 41–53.
Peace, W. J. 1988. Vere Gordon Childe and American anthropology. Journal of Anthropological Research 44: 417–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peace, W. J. 1993. Leslie White and evolutionary theory. Dialectical Anthropology 18: 123–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peacock, D. P. S. 1997. Charlemagne's black stones: the re-use of Roman columns in early medieval Europe. Antiquity 71: 709–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peake, H. J. E. 1922. The Bronze Age and the Celtic World. London, Benn.Google Scholar
Peake, H. J. E. 1940. The study of prehistoric times. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 70: 103–46.Google Scholar
Peake, H. J. E. and Fleure, H. J.. 1927. The Corridors of Time, vol. 3, Peasants and Potters. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pearce, R. H. 1965. Savagism and Civilization: A Study of the Indian and the American Mind. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Pearson, R. J. 1977. The social aims of Chinese archaeology. Antiquity 51: 8–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peel, J. D. 1971. Herbert Spencer: The Evolution of a Sociologist. London, Heinemann Educational.Google Scholar
Peregrine, P. 2000. A tale of two archaeologies. Ethnohistory 47: 249–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perry, W. J. 1923. The Children of the Sun. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Perry, W. J. 1924. The Growth of Civilization. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1901. Diospolis Parva. London, Egypt Exploration Fund.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1911. The Revolutions of Civilisation. London, Harper.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1939. The Making of Egypt. London, Sheldon.Google Scholar
Petrova-Averkieva, Yu. 1980. Historicism in Soviet ethnographic science. In E. Gellner, pp. 19–27.
Phillips, P. 1955. American archaeology and general anthropological theory. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 11: 246–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, P. and Willey, G. R.. 1953. Method and theory in American archeology: an operational basis for culture-historical integration. American Anthropologist 55: 615–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piggott, S. 1935. Stukeley, Avebury and the druids. Antiquity 9: 22–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piggott, S. 1950. William Stukeley: An Eighteenth-Century Antiquary. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1958. Vere Gordon Childe, 1892–1957. Proceedings of the British Academy 44: 305–12.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1959. Approach to Archaeology. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1968. The Druids. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1976. Ruins in a Landscape: Essays in Antiquarianism. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1978. Antiquity Depicted: Aspects of Archaeological Illustration. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1983. The Earliest Wheeled Transport: From the Atlantic Coast to the Caspian Sea. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1985. William Stukeley: An Eighteenth-Century Antiquary, rev. edn. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1989. Ancient Britons and the Antiquarian Imagination: Ideas from the Renaissance to the Regency. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. 2002. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York, Viking Press.Google Scholar
Pinsky, V. 1992a. Anthropology and the New Archaeology: A Critical Study of Disciplinary Change in American Archaeology. PhD dissertation, Department of Archaeology, Cambridge University.
Pinsky, V. 1992b. Archaeology, politics, and boundary formation: the Boas censure (1919) and the development of American archaeology during the inter-war years. In J. E. Reyman, pp. 161–89.
Pitt-Rivers, A. H. L.-F. 1906. The Evolution of Culture and Other Essays. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Plog, F. 1982. Can the centuries-long experience of the Hohokam … be ignored?Early Man 4(4): 24–5.Google Scholar
Plog, S. 1980. Stylistic Variation in Prehistoric Ceramics: Design Analysis in the American Southwest. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pluciennik, M. 2002. The invention of hunter-gatherers in seventeenth-century Europe. Archaeological Dialogues 9: 98–151.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1944. The Great Transformation. New York, Farrar and Rinehart.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1966. Dahomey and the Slave Trade: An Analysis of an Archaic Economy. Seattle, University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K., Arensberg, C. M., and Pearson, H. W.. 1957. Trade and Market in the Early Empires. Glencoe, IL, Free Press.Google Scholar
Poliakov, L. 1974. The Aryan Myth: A History of Racist and Nationalist Ideas in Europe. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Politis, G. G. 2003. The theoretical landscape and the methodological development of archaeology in Latin America. American Antiquity 68: 245–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Politis, G. G. and Alberti, B.. 1999. eds. Archaeology in Latin America. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Politis, G. G. and J. A. Pérez Gollán. 2004. Latin American archaeology: from colonialism to globalization. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, 2004, pp. 353–73.
Pomian, K. 1990. Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice 1500–1800. London, Polity Press.Google Scholar
Popper, K. R. 1959. The Logic of Scientific Discovery. London, Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Porter, R. 1977. The Making of Geology: Earth Science in Britain 1660–1815. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Posnansky, M. 1976. Archaeology as a university discipline – Ghana, 1967–71. Proceedings of the Panafrican Congress of Prehistory, pp. 329–31.Google Scholar
Posnansky, M. 1982. African archaeology comes of age. World Archaeology 13: 345–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 2002. The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Prescott, W. H. 1843. History of the Conquest of Mexico. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Prescott, W. H. 1847. History of the Conquest of Peru. New York, Harper and Brothers.Google Scholar
Press, G. A. 2003. The Development of the Idea of History in Antiquity. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Preston, D. 1995. The mystery of Sandia Cave. The New Yorker, June 12, pp. 66–83.Google Scholar
Preucel, R. W. 1991. ed. Processual and Postprocessual Archaeologies: Multiple Ways of Knowing the Past. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University at Carbondale, Center for Archaeological Investigations, Occasional Paper 10.Google Scholar
Preucel, R. W. 1995. The postprocessual condition. Journal of Archaeological Research 3:147–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Preucel, R. W. and M. S. Chesson. 1994. Blue corn girls: a herstory of three early women archaeologists at Tecolote, New Mexico. In C. Claassen, pp. 67–84.
Preucel, R. W. and Hodder, I.. 1996. eds. Contemporary Archaeology in Theory: A Reader. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Price, B. J. 1977. Shifts in production and organization: a cluster-interaction model. Current Anthropology 18: 209–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Price, D. 1993. Threatening Anthropology: McCarthyism and the FBI's Surveillance of Activist Anthropologists. Durham, NC, Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Price, N. S. 2001. ed. The Archaeology of Shamanism. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Price, T. D. and Brown, J. A.. 1985. eds. Prehistoric Hunter-Gatherers: The Emergence of Cultural Complexity. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Prichard, J. C. 1813. Researches into the Physical History of Man. London, John and Arthur Arch.Google Scholar
Priest, J. 1833. American Antiquities, and Discoveries in the West. Albany, NY, Hoffman and White.Google Scholar
Pumpelly, R. 1908. ed. Explorations in Turkestan. 2 vols. Washington, DC, Carnegie Institution.Google Scholar
Puodžiūnas, G. and A. Girininkas. 1996. Nationalism doubly oppressed: archaeology and nationalism in Lithuania. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 243–55.
Raab, L. M. and Goodyear, A. C.. 1984. Middle-range theory in archaeology: a critical review of origins and applications. American Antiquity 49: 255–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Radcliffe-Brown, A. R. 1922. The Andaman Islanders. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Raglan, F. R. R. S. 1939. How Came Civilization?London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Ramage, N. 1990. Sir William Hamilton as collector, exporter, and dealer: the acquisition and dispersal of his collections. American Journal of Archaeology 94: 469–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramage, N. 1992. Goods, graves, and scholars: 18th-century archaeologists in Britain and Italy. American Journal of Archaeology 96: 653–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramsden, P. G. 1977. A Refinement of Some Aspects of Huron Ceramic Analysis. Ottawa, Archaeological Survey of Canada, Mercury Series no. 63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramsden, P. G. 1996. The current state of Huron archaeology. Northeast Archaeology 51: 101–12.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. 1906. Mediaeval Rhodesia. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. and Woolley, C. L.. 1909. Areika. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, University Museum.Google Scholar
Ranov, V. A. and Davis, R. S.. 1979. Toward a new outline of the Soviet Central Asian Paleolithic. Current Anthropology 20: 249–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rappaport, R. A. 1968. Pigs for the Ancestors: Ritual in the Ecology of a New Guinea People. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rathje, W. L. 1974. The Garbage Project: a new way of looking at the problems of archaeology. Archaeology 27: 236–41.Google Scholar
Rathje, W. L. 1975. The last tango in Mayapán: a tentative trajectory of production-distribution systems. In J. A. Sabloff and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, pp. 409–48.
Ratnagar, S. 2004. Archaeology at the heart of a political confrontation: the case of Ayodhya. Current Anthropology 45: 239–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ratzel, F. 1882–1891. Anthropogeographie. Stuttgart, Engelhorn.Google Scholar
Ratzel, F. 1896–1898. The History of Mankind. trans. by A. J. Butler. 3 vols. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Rautman, A. E. 2000. ed. Reading the Body: Representations and Remains in the Archaeological Record. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ravetz, A. 1959. Notes on the work of V. Gordon Childe. The New Reasoner 10: 55–66.Google Scholar
Read, D. W. and LeBlanc, S. A.. 1978. Descriptive statements, covering laws, and theories in archaeology. Current Anthropology 19: 307–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redfield, R. 1953. The Primitive World and Its Transformations. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 1986. Pharaonic King-Lists, Annals and Day Books: A Contribution to the Study of the Egyptian Sense of History. Mississauga, ON, Benben Publications.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L. 1973. ed. Research and Theory in Current Archeology. New York, Wiley.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L. 1986. Qsar es-Seghir: An Archaeological View of Medieval Life. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L. 1991. In defense of the seventies – the adolescence of New Archeology. American Anthropologist 93: 295–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redman, C. L. et al. 1978. eds. Social Archeology: Beyond Subsistence and Dating. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 2003. Ancient Egypt and the source of the Nile. In D. O'Connor and A. Reid, pp. 55–76.
Reid, D. M. 1985. Indigenous Egyptology: the decolonization of a profession. Journal of the American Oriental Society 105: 233–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reid, D. M. 1997. Nationalizing the Pharaonic past: Egyptology, imperialism, and Egyptian nationalism, 1922–1952. In Rethinking Nationalism in the Arab Middle East, ed. by Jankowski, J. and Gershoni, I., pp. 35–69. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Reid, D. M. 2002. Whose Pharaohs? Archaeology, Museums, and Egyptian National Identity from Napoleon to World War I. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Reid, J. J. 1991. On the history of archaeology and archaeologists. American Antiquity 56: 195–6.Google Scholar
Reid, J. J., Rathje, W. L., and Schiffer, M. B.. 1974. Expanding archaeology. American Antiquity 39: 125–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinach, S. 1893. Le Mirage oriental. Paris, G. Masson.Google Scholar
Reinach, S. 1903. L'Art et la magie: à propos des peintures et des gravures de l'âge du renne. L'Anthropologie 14: 257–66.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. 1910. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908. 2 vols. Cairo, National Printing Department.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. 1923a. Excavations at Kerma, I–III. Boston, MA, Harvard African Studies 5.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. 1923b. Excavations at Kerma, IV–V. Boston, MA, Harvard African Studies 6.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1972. The Emergence of Civilisation: The Cyclades and the Aegean in the Third Millennium B.C.London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973a. Before Civilization: The Radiocarbon Revolution and Prehistoric Europe. London, Cape.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973b. ed. The Explanation of Culture Change: Models in Prehistory. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973c. Wessex as a social question. Antiquity 47: 221–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973d. Social Archaeology (inaugural lecture). Southampton, The University.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1975. Trade as action at a distance: questions of integration and communication. In J. A. Sabloff and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, pp. 3–59.
Renfrew, A. C. 1978a. Trajectory discontinuity and morphogenesis. American Antiquity 43: 203–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1978b. Space, time and polity. In J. Friedman and M. J. Rowlands, 1978a, pp. 89–112.
Renfrew, A. C. 1979. Problems in European Prehistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1980. The great tradition versus the great divide: archaeology as anthropology?American Journal of Archaeology 84: 287–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1982a. Explanation revisited. In Theory and Explanation in Archaeology, ed. by Renfrew, A. C., Rowlands, M. J., and Segraves, B. A., pp. 5–23. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1982b. Towards an Archaeology of Mind (inaugural lecture). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1984. Approaches to Social Archaeology. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1988. Archaeology and Language: The Puzzle of Indo-European Origins. New York, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1992. Archaeology, genetics and linguistic diversity. Man 27: 445–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Bahn, P.. 2004. Archaeology: Theories, Methods and Practice. 4th edn. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Cherry, J. F.. 1986. eds. Peer Polity Interaction and Socio-Political Change. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Cooke, K. L.. 1979. eds. Transformations: Mathematical Approaches to Culture Change. New York, Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C., Dixon, J. E. and Cann, J. R.. 1968. Further analysis of Near Eastern obsidians. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 34: 319–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Scarre, C.. 1998. eds. Cognition and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Symbolic Storage. Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Shennan, S.. 1982. eds. Ranking, Resource and Exchange: Aspects of the Archaeology of Early European Society. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Zubrow, E. B. W.. 1994. eds. The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reyman, J. E. 1992. ed. Rediscovering our Past: Essays on the History of American Archaeology. Aldershot, UK, Avebury.Google Scholar
Reyman, J. E. 1999. Walter W. Taylor 1913–1997. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 681–700.
Ribes, R. 1966. Pièces de la période archaïque trouvées vers 1700 dans la region de Bécancour. Cahiers d'archéologie québecoise 2(1): 22–34.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. 1985. V. Gordon Childe a venticinque anni dalla morte. In Studi di Paletnologia in Onore di Salvatore M. Puglisi, ed. by Liverani, M., Palmieri, A., and Peroni, R., pp. 3–11. Rome, Università di Roma.Google Scholar
Ridley, R. T. 1992. The Eagle and the Spade: Archaeology in Rome during the Napoleonic Era, 1809–1814. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ridley, R. T. 1998. Napoleon's Proconsul in Egypt: The Life and Times of Bernardino Drovetti. London, Rubicon.Google Scholar
Rindos, D. 1984. The Origins of Agriculture: An Evolutionary Perspective. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Rindos, D. 1989. Undirected variation and the Darwinian explanation of culture change. Archaeological Method and Theory 1: 1–45.Google Scholar
Ritchie, W. A. 1944. The Pre-Iroquoian Occupations of New York State. Rochester, NY, Rochester Museum of Arts and Sciences Memoir no. 1.Google Scholar
Ritchie, W. A. 1965. The Archaeology of New York State. Garden City, NY, Natural History Press.Google Scholar
Ritchie, W. A. and Funk, R. E.. 1973. Aboriginal Settlement Patterns in the Northeast. Albany, New YorkState Museum and Science Service, Memoir no. 20.Google Scholar
Rivers, W. H. R. 1914. The History of Melanesian Society. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Robb, J. E. 1998. The archaeology of symbols. Annual Review of Anthropology 27: 329–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, C. 1996. The Logic of Historical Explanation. University Park, Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P. T. 1990. ed. A History of African Archaeology. London, James Currey.Google Scholar
Rodden, J. 1981. The development of the Three Age System: archaeology's first paradigm. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 51–68.
Rolingson, M. A. 2001. ed. Historical Perspectives on Midsouth Archeology. Fayetteville, Arkansas Archeological Survey.Google Scholar
Roscoe, P. 2002. Culture. In J. P. Hart and J. E. Terrell, pp. 107–24.
Rose, M. A. 1991. The Post-Modern and the Post-Industrial: A Critical Analysis. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rosenau, P. M. 1992. Post-Modernism and the Social Sciences: Insights, Inroads, and Intrusions. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. 1985. The Dark Abyss of Time: The History of the Earth and the History of Nations from Hooke to Vico. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1939. Prehistory in Haiti: A Study in Method. New Haven, CT, Yale University Publications in Anthropology no. 21.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1953. The strategy of culture history. In A. L. Kroeber, pp. 57–76.
Rouse, I. B. 1958. The inference of migrations from anthropological evidence. In Migrations in New World Culture History, ed. by Thompson, R. H., pp. 63–8. Tucson, University of Arizona, Social Science Bulletin no. 27.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1965. The place of “peoples” in prehistoric research. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 95: 1–15.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1972. Introduction to Prehistory. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1986. Migrations in Prehistory: Inferring Population Movement from Cultural Remains. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rowe, J. H. 1954. Max Uhle, 1856–1944: A Memoir of the Father of Peruvian Archaeology. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rowe, J. H. 1965. The renaissance foundations of anthropology. American Anthropologist 67: 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowlands, M. J. 1984a. Objectivity and subjectivity in archaeology. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 108–13.
Rowlands, M. J. 1984b. Conceptualizing the European Bronze and Early Iron Ages. In European Social Evolution: Archaeological Perspectives, ed. by Bintliff, J., pp. 147–56. Bradford, UK, University of Bradford.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1984. C. J. Thomsen and the Three Age system: a contemporary document. Antiquity 58: 129–31.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1996. Why didn't Westropp's “Mesolithic” catch on in 1872?Antiquity 70: 940–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1999. Sir Grahame Clark 1907–1995. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 507–29.
Rudenko, S. I. 1961. The Ancient Culture of the Bering Sea and the Eskimo Problem. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Rudenko, S. I. 1970. Frozen Tombs of Siberia: The Pazyryk Burials of Iron Age Horsemen. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rudolph, R. C. 1962–1963. Preliminary notes on Sung archaeology. Journal of Asian Studies 22: 169–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruiz, A. and F. Nocete. 1990. The dialectic of the past and the present in the construction of a scientific archaeology. In F. Baker and J. Thomas, pp. 105–11.
Ruiz, A., Sanchez, A., and Bellon, J. P.. 2002. The history of Iberian archaeology: one archaeology for two Spains. Antiquity 76: 184–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruiz Zapatero, G. 1996. Celts and Iberians: ideological manipulations in Spanish archaeology. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 179–95.
Ruppel, T., Neuwirth, J., Leone, M. P., and Fry, G.-M.. 2003. Hidden in view: African spiritual spaces in North American landscapes. Antiquity 77: 321–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rushton, J. P. 1995. Race, Evolution, and Behavior: A Life History Perspective. New Brunswick, NJ, Transaction Publishers.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. 1981. ed. Simulations in Archaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. 1982. ed. Archaeology: Myth and Reality: Readings from Scientific American. San Francisco, CA, W. H. Freeman.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. 1990. The New Archaeology and the Ancient Maya. New York, Scientific American Library.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A., Beale, T. W., and Kurland, A. M. Jr. 1973. Recent developments in archaeology. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 408: 103–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C.. 1975. eds. Ancient Civilization and Trade. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. and Willey, G. R.. 1967. The collapse of Maya civilization in the southern lowlands: a consideration of history and process. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 23: 311–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sabloff, P. L. W. 1998. Conversations with Lew Binford. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Sackett, J. R. 1981. From de Mortillet to Bordes: a century of French Palaeolithic research. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 85–99.
Sackett, J. R. 1991. Straight archaeology French style: the phylogenetic paradigm in historic perspective. In Perspectives on the Past: Theoretical Biases in Mediterranean Hunter-Gatherer Research, ed. by Clark, G. A., pp. 109–39. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sackett, J. R. 2000. Human antiquity and the Old Stone Age: the nineteenth century background to paleoanthropology. Evolutionary Anthropology 9(1): 37–49.3.0.CO;2-1>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1958. Social Stratification in Polynesia. Seattle, University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1968. Tribesmen. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1972. Stone Age Economics. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1976a. Culture and Practical Reason. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1976b. The Use and Abuse of Biology: An Anthropological Critique of Sociobiology. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. and Service, E. R.. 1960. eds. Evolution and Culture. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Said, E. W. 1978. Orientalism. New York, Pantheon.Google Scholar
Saitta, D. J. 1983. The poverty of philosophy in archaeology. In J. A. Moore and A. S. Keene, pp. 299–304.
Saitta, D. J. 1992. Radical archaeology and middle-range methodology. Antiquity 66: 886–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, M. H. 1982. Philosophy and Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, M. H. and Salmon, W. C.. 1979. Alternative models of scientific explanation. American Anthropologist 81: 61–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, W. C. 1967. The Foundations of Scientific Inference. Pittsburgh, PA, University of Pittsburgh Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, W. C. 1984. Scientific Explanation and the Causal Structure of the World. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, W. C. 1992. Explanation in archaeology: an update. In L. Embree, pp. 243–53.
Salmon, W. C., Jeffrey, R. C., and Greeno, J.. 1971. Statistical Explanation and Statistical Relevance. Pittsburgh, PA, Pittsburgh University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salzman, P. C. 2000. Black Tents of Baluchistan. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, W. T., Parsons, J. R., and Santley, R. S.. 1979. The Basin of Mexico: Ecological Processes in the Evolution of a Civilization. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, W. T. and Price, B. J.. 1968. Mesoamerica: The Evolution of a Civilization. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Sanderson, S. K. 1990. Social Evolutionism: A Critical History. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Sanford, E. M. 1944. The study of ancient history in the middle ages. Journal of the History of Ideas 5: 21–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanoja, M. and Vargas, I.. 1978. Antiguas formaciones y modos de producción Venezolanos. Caracas, Monte Avila Editores.Google Scholar
Sapir, E. 1916. Time Perspective in Aboriginal American Culture: A Study in Method. Ottawa, Geological Survey of Canada, Memoir 90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sapir, E. 1921. Language: An Introduction to the Study of Speech. New York, Harcourt, Brace.Google Scholar
Sartre, J.-P. 1971–1972. L'idiot de la famille: Gustave Flaubert de 1821–1857. 3 vols. Paris, Gallimard.Google Scholar
Sauer, E. W. 2004. ed. Archaeology and Ancient History: Breaking Down the Boundaries. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Saunders, P. T. 1980. An Introduction to Catastrophe Theory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saxe, A. A. 1970. Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices. PhD dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Michigan.
Scham, S. A. 2001. The archaeology of the disenfranchised. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 183–213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1972. Archaeological context and systemic context. American Antiquity 37: 156–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1976. Behavioral Archeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1978–1985. ed. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, vols. 1–8. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1995. Behavioral Archaeology: First Principles. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1996. Some relationships between behavioral and evolutionary archaeologies. American Antiquity 61: 643–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 2000a. ed. Social Theory in Archaeology. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 2000b. Social theory in archaeology: building bridges. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 1–13.
Schlanger, N. 2002. Making the past for South Africa's future: the prehistory of Field-Marshal Smuts (1920s–1940s). Antiquity 76: 200–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schlanger, N. 2003. The Burkitt affair revisited: colonial implications and identity politics in early South African prehistoric research. Archaeological Dialogues 10: 5–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schlanger, N. and Schnapp, A.. 2005–. eds. Histories of Archaeology (series). Oxford, Berghahn Books.
Schliz, A. 1906. Der schnurkeramische Kulturkreis und seine Stellung zu der anderen neolithischen Kulturformen in Sudwestdeutschland. Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 38: 312–45.Google Scholar
Schmidt, P. R. and McIntosh, R. J.. 1996. eds. Plundering Africa's Past. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Schmidt, P. R. and Patterson, T. C.. 1995. eds. Making Alternative Histories: The Practice of Archaeology and History in Non-Western Settings. Santa Fe, NM, School of American Research Press.Google Scholar
Schnapp, A. 1993. La Conquête du passé: aux origines de l'archéologie. Paris, Editions Carré.
Schnapp, A. 1997. The Discovery of the Past: The Origins of Archaeology. London, British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Schnapp, A. 2002. Between antiquarians and archaeologists – continuities and ruptures. Antiquity 76: 134–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schnapp, A. and K. Kristiansen. 1999. Discovering the past. In G. Barker, pp. 3–47.
Schneer, C. J. 1969. ed. Toward a History of Geology. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Schneider, L. 1967. ed. The Scottish Moralists on Human Nature and Society. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Schofield, J. F. 1948. Primitive Pottery: An Introduction to South African Ceramics, Prehistoric and Protohistoric. Cape Town, South African Archaeological Society, Handbook Series no. 3.Google Scholar
Schrire, C. 1980. An inquiry into the evolutionary status and apparent identity of San hunter-gatherers. Human Ecology 8: 9–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schrire, C. 1984. ed. Past and Present in Hunter Gatherer Studies. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Schrire, C. 1995. Digging through Darkness: Chronicles of an Archaeologist. Charlottesville, University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Schrire, C., Deacon, J., Hall, M., and Lewis-Williams, D.. 1986. Burkitt's milestone. Antiquity 60: 123–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schuyler, R. L. 1971. The history of American archaeology: an examination of procedure. American Antiquity 36: 383–409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schuyler, R. L. 1978. ed. Historical Archaeology: A Guide to Substantive and Theoretical Contributions. New York, Baywood Publishers.Google Scholar
Schuyler, R. L. 2001. Historical archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 623–30.
Schwartz, D. W. 1967. Conceptions of Kentucky Prehistory: A Case Study in the History of Archeology. Lexington, University of Kentucky Press.Google Scholar
Schwartz, D. W. 1981. The foundations of northern Rio Grande archaeology. Archaeological Society of New Mexico, Anthropological Papers 6: 251–73.Google Scholar
Krosigk, Schwerin H. 1982. Gustav Kossinna: Der Nachlass – Versuch einer Analyse. Neumünster, Karl Wachholtz.Google Scholar
Scott, J. 2003. The Pleasures of Antiquity: British Collectors of Greece and Rome. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. 1983. Intentionality: An Essay in the Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seligman, C. G. 1930. Races of Africa. London, Butterworth.Google Scholar
Semenov, S. A. 1964. Prehistoric Technology. London, Cory, Adams and Mackay.Google Scholar
Semenov, Yu. I. 1980. The theory of socio-economic formations and world history. In E. Gellner, pp. 29–58.
Service, E. R. 1962. Primitive Social Organization. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Service, E. R. 1975. Origins of the State and Civilization. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Settar, S. and Korisettar, R.. 2002. eds. Archaeology and Historiography: History, Theory and Method (Indian Archaeology in Retrospect, vol. 4). New Delhi, Manohar.Google Scholar
Shackel, P. A. 1996. Culture Change and the New Technology: An Archaeology of the Early American Industrial Era. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M. 1996. Classical Archaeology of Greece: Experiences of the Discipline. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M. and C. Tilley. 1982. Ideology, symbolic power and ritual communication: a reinterpretation of Neolithic mortuary practices. In I. Hodder, 1982c, pp. 129–54.
Shanks, M. and Tilley, C.. 1987a. Re-Constructing Archaeology: Theory and Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. 2nd edn. 1993.Google Scholar
Shanks, M. and Tilley, C.. 1987b. Social Theory and Archaeology. Cambridge, UK, Polity Press.
Shanks, M. and Tilley, C. 1989. Archaeology into the 1990s. Norwegian Archaeological Review 22: 1–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapin, S. 1992. Disciplining and bounding: the history and sociology of science as seen through the externalism-internalism debate. History of Science 30: 333–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, J. 1982. A History of the Communist Academy, 1918–1936. Ann Arbor, MI, University Microfilms International.Google Scholar
Shaw, J. 2000. Ayodhya's sacred landscape: ritual memory, politics and archaeological “fact.”Antiquity 74: 693–700.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shaw, T. 1991. Goodwin's graft, Burkitt's craft. Antiquity 65: 579–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shay, T. 1989. Israeli archaeology – ideology and practice. Antiquity 63: 768–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheehan, B. W. 1980. Savagism and Civility: Indians and Englishmen in Colonial Virginia. New York, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sheehy, J. 1980. The Rediscovery of Ireland's Past: The Celtic Revival, 1830–1930. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Sheets-Pyenson, S. 1996. John William Dawson: Faith, Hope, and Science. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Shennan, S. J. 1989a. ed. Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity. London, Unwin Hyman.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shennan, S. J. 1989b. Introduction. In S. J. Shennan 1989a, pp. 1–32.
Shennan, S. J. 2002. Genes, Memes and Human History: Darwinian Archaeology and Culture History. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Shennan, S. J. and Wilkinson, J. R.. 2001. Ceramic style change and neutral evolution: a case study from Neolithic Europe. American Antiquity 66: 577–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shepherd, L. 1993. Lifting the Veil: The Feminine Face of Science. Boston, MA, Shambhala.Google Scholar
Shepherd, N. 2002a. Disciplining archaeology: the invention of South African prehistory, 1923–1953. Kronos 28: 127–45.Google Scholar
Shepherd, N. 2002b. The politics of archaeology in Africa. Annual Review of Anthropology 31: 189–209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, A. G. 1979. Problems in European prehistory. In D. L. Clarke, pp. 193–206.
Sherratt, A. G. 1989. V. Gordon Childe: archaeology and intellectual history. Past and Present 125: 151–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, A. G. 1993. The relativity of theory. In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 119–30.
Sherratt, A. G. 1996. “Settlement patterns” or “landscape studies”? reconciling reason and romance. Archaeological Dialogues 3: 140–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, Y. 2006. Continental Philosophy of Social Science: Hermeneutics, Genealogy, and Critical Theory, from Greece to the Twenty–First Century. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Shetrone, H. C. 1920. The culture problem in Ohio archaeology. American Anthropologist 22: 144–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shnirelman, V. A. 1995. From internationalism to nationalism: forgotten pages of Soviet archaeology in the 1930s and 1940s. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 120–38.
Shnirelman, V. A. 1996. The faces of nationalist archaeology in Russia. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 218–42.
Shnirelman, V. A. 1999. Passions about Arkaim: Russian nationalism, the Aryans, and the politics of archaeology. Inner Asia 1: 267–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shnirelman, V. A. 2001. The Value of the Past: Myths, Identity and Politics in Transcaucasia. Osaka, National Museum of Ethnology, Senri Ethnological Studies 57.Google Scholar
Shorr, P. 1935. The genesis of prehistorical research. Isis 23: 425–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shrimpton, G. S. 1992. History and Memory in Ancient Greece. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Sielmann, B. 1971. Zur Interpretationsmöglichkeit ökologischer Befunde im Neolithikum Mitteleuropas. Germania 49: 231–38.Google Scholar
Sieveking, G. 1976. Progress in economic and social archaeology. In Problems in Economic and Social Archaeology, ed. by Sieveking, G., Longworth, I. H., and Wilson, K. E., pp. ⅹⅴ–ⅹⅹⅵ. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1982. Digging for God and Country. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1989. Between Past and Present: Archaeology, Ideology, and Nationalism in the Modern Middle East. New York, Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1991. Desolation and restoration: the impact of a biblical concept on Near Eastern archaeology. Biblical Archaeologist, June, 76–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1993. A Prophet from Amongst You: The Life of Yigael Yadin. Reading, MA, Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1995. Promised lands and chosen peoples: the politics and poetics of archaeological narrative. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 249–62.
Silberman, N. A. and Small, D.. 1997. eds. The Archaeology of Israel: Constructing the Past, Interpreting the Present. Sheffield, UK, Sheffield Academic Press.Google Scholar
Sills, D. L. 1968. ed. International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. 19 vols. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Silverberg, R. 1968. Mound Builders of Ancient America. Greenwich, CT, New York Graphic Society.Google Scholar
Singh, S. 1985. Models, Paradigms and the New Archaeology. Varanasi, Banaras Hindu University, Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology.Google Scholar
Singh, U. 2004. The Discovery of Ancient India: Early Archaeologists and the Beginnings of Archaeology. Delhi, Permanent Black.Google Scholar
Skibo, J. M. and Feinman, G. M.. 1999. eds. Pottery and People: A Dynamic Interaction. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Skibo, J. M., Walker, W. H., and Nielsen, A. E.. 1995. eds. Expanding Archaeology. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Skinner, H. D. 1921. Culture areas in New Zealand. Journal of the Polynesian Society 30: 71–8.Google Scholar
Sklenář, K. 1983. Archaeology in Central Europe: The First 500 Years. Leicester, UK, Leicester University Press.Google Scholar
Skrotzky, N. 1964. L'abbé Breuil. Paris, Editions Seghers.Google Scholar
Slapšak, B. and P. Novaković. 1996. Is there national archaeology without nationalism? Archaeological tradition in Slovenia. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 256–93.
Slobodin, R. 1978. W. H. R. Rivers. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Slotkin, J. S. 1965. ed. Readings in Early Anthropology. New York, Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 40.Google Scholar
Smith, A. T. 2003. The Political Landscape: Constellations of Authority in Early Complex Polities. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Smith, B. D. 1978. ed. Mississippian Settlement Patterns. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1911. The Ancient Egyptians and their Influence upon the Civilization of Europe. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1915. The Migrations of Early Culture. London, Longmans.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1928. In the Beginning: The Origin of Civilization. London, G. Howe.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1933. The Diffusion of Culture. London, Watts.Google Scholar
Smith, H. I. 1910. The Prehistoric Ethnology of a Kentucky Site. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History no. 6, pt. 2.Google Scholar
Smith, M. A. 1955. The limits of inference. Archaeological Newsletter 6: 3–7.Google Scholar
Smith, M. L. 2003. ed. The Social Construction of Ancient Cities. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. and T. C. Young Jr. 1972. The evolution of early agriculture and culture in Greater Mesopotamia: a trial model. In B. Spooner, pp. 1–59.
Smith, P. J. 1997. Grahame Clark's new archaeology: the Fenland Research Committee and Cambridge prehistory in the 1930s. Antiquity 71: 11–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J. 1999. “The coup”: how did the Prehistoric Society of East Anglia become the Prehistoric Society?Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 65: 465–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J. 2000. Dorothy Garrod, first woman Professor at Cambridge. Antiquity 74: 131–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J., Callander, J., Bahn, P. G., and Pincon, G.. 1997. Dorothy Garrod in words and pictures. Antiquity 71: 288–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J. and Mitchell, D.. 1998. eds. Bringing Back the Past: Historical Perspectives on Canadian Archaeology. Ottawa, Canadian Museum of Civilization, Archaeological Survey of Canada, Mercury Series, 158.Google Scholar
Smith, S. P. 1913, 1915. The Lore of the Whare Wananga. Wellington, The Polynesian Society.Google Scholar
Smith, S. T. 2003. Wretched Kush: Ethnic Identities and Boundaries in Egypt's Nubian Empire. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Smith, W. D. 1991. Politics and the Sciences of Culture in Germany, 1840–1920. New York, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Smolla, G. 1964. Analogien und Polaritäten. In Studien aus Alteuropa (Tackenberg-Festschrift), ed. by Uslar, R. and Narr, K. J., vol. 1, pp. 30–35. Cologne, Böhlau.Google Scholar
Snead, J. E. 2001. Ruins and Rivals: The Making of Southwest Archaeology. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1964. Early Greek Armour and Weapons. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1980. Archaic Greece: The Age of Experiment. London, Dent.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1985. The New Archaeology and the classical archaeologist. American Journal of Archaeology 89: 31–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1987. An Archaeology of Greece: The Present State and Future Scope of a Discipline. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Snow, D. R. 2002. Individuals. In J. P. Hart and J. E. Terrell, pp. 161–81.
Soffer, O. 1983. Politics of the Paleolithic in the USSR: a case of paradigms lost. In J. M. Gero, D. M. Lacy, and M. L. Blakey, pp. 91–105.
Soffer, O. 1985. The Upper Paleolithic of the Central Russian Plain. New York, Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sollas, W. J. 1911. Ancient Hunters and their Modern Representatives. London, Macmillan. 2nd edn 1924.Google Scholar
Solli, B. 1996. Narratives of Ve⊘y: on the poetics and scientifics of archaeology. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 209–27.
Solomon, C. 2002. Tatiana Proskouriakoff: Interpreting the Ancient Maya. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. 1996. The fall of a nation, the birth of a subject: the national use of archaeology in nineteenth-century Denmark. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 24–47.
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. 1999. Mats P. Malmer b. 1921. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 775–89.
Sorrenson, M. P. K. 1977. The whence of the Maori: some nineteenth century exercises in scientific method. Journal of the Polynesian Society 86: 449–78.Google Scholar
South, S. A. 1977a. Method and Theory in Historical Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
South, S. A. 1977b. ed. Research Strategies in Historical Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
South, S. A. 1998. Pioneers in Historical Archaeology: Breaking New Ground. New York, Plenum.Google Scholar
Spate, O. H. K. 1968. Environmentalism. In D. L. Sills, vol. 5, pp. 93–7.
Spaulding, A. C. 1946. Northeastern archaeology and general trends in the northern forest zone. In Man in Northeastern North America, ed. by Johnson, F., pp. 143–67. Andover, MA, Robert S. Peabody Foundation for Archaeology, Papers no. 3.Google Scholar
Spaulding, A. C. 1953. Statistical techniques for the discovery of artifact types. American Antiquity 18: 305–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spaulding, A. C. 1960. The dimensions of archaeology. In Essays in the Science of Culture in Honor of Leslie A. White, ed. by Dole, G. E. and Carneiro, R. L., pp. 437–56. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Spaulding, A. C. 1968. Explanation in archeology. In S. R. Binford and L. R. Binford, pp. 33–9.
Spector, J. 1993. What this Awl Means: Feminist Archaeology at a Wahpeton Dakota Village. St. Paul, Minnesota Historical Society Press.Google Scholar
Speer, A. 1970. Inside the Third Reich: Memoirs by Albert Speer. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Spencer, W. B. 1901. Guide to the Australian Ethnographical Collection in the National Museum of Victoria. Melbourne, Government Printer.Google Scholar
Spencer, W. B. and Gillen, F. J.. 1899. The Native Tribes of Central Australia. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Spier, L. 1917. An Outline for a Chronology of Zuñi Ruins. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History no. 18, pt. 3.Google Scholar
Spinden, H. J. 1928. Ancient Civilizations of Mexico and Central America. New York, American Museum of Natural History Handbook Series no. 3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spooner, B. 1972. ed. Population Growth: Anthropological Implications. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Spriggs, M. 1984a. ed. Marxist Perspectives in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Spriggs, M. 1984b. Another way of telling: Marxist perspectives in archaeology. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 1–9.
Squier, E. G. and Davis, E. H.. 1848. Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge no. 1.Google Scholar
Stanton, W. 1960. The Leopard's Spots: Scientific Attitudes toward Race in America, 1815–59. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Steiger, W. L. 1971. Analytical archaeology?Mankind 8: 67–70.Google Scholar
Stepan, N. 1982. The Idea of Race in Science: Great Britain 1800–1900. Hamden, CT, Archon Books.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sterud, E. L. 1973. A paradigmatic view of prehistory. In A. C. Renfrew, 1973b, pp. 3–17.
Steuer, H. 2001. ed. Eine hervorragend nationale Wissenschaft: Deutsche Prähistoriker zwischen 1900 und 1995. Ergänzungbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 29. Berlin, W. de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stevenson, D. 1988. Origins of Freemasonry. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1937a. Ancient Caves of the Great Salt Lake Region. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin no. 116.Google Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1937b. Ecological aspects of southwestern society. Anthropos 32: 87–104.Google Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1953. Evolution and process. In A. L. Kroeber, pp. 313–26.
Steward, J. H. 1955. Theory of Culture Change. Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1968. Cultural ecology. In D. L. Sills, 4: 337–44.
Steward, J. H. and Setzler, F. M.. 1938. Function and configuration in archaeology. American Antiquity 4: 4–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stiebing, W. H. Jr. 1984. Ancient Astronauts, Cosmic Collisions and other Popular Theories about Man's Past. Buffalo, NY, Prometheus Books.Google Scholar
Stiebing, W. H. Jr. 1993. Uncovering the Past: A History of Archaeology. Buffalo, NY, Prometheus Books.Google Scholar
Stjernquist, B. 2005. The Historical Museum and Archaeological Research at Lund University 1805–2005. Lund, Papers of the Historical Museum, University of Lund, 1.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1968. Race, Culture, and Evolution: Essays in the History of Anthropology. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W., Jr. 1973. From chronology to ethnology: James Cowles Prichard and British anthropology 1800–1850. In J. C. Prichard, Researches into the Physical History of Man, ed. by Stocking, G. W. Jr, pp. ⅸ–ⅽⅹ. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1982. Race, Culture, and Evolution: Essays in the History of Anthropology. 2nd edn. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1984. ed. Functionalism Historicized: Essays on British Social Anthropology (History of Anthropology 2). Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1985. ed. Objects and Others: Essays on Museums and Material Culture (History of Anthropology 3). Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1987. Victorian Anthropology. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Stoczkowski, Wiktor. 2002. Explaining Human Origins: Myth, Imagination and Conjecture. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stone, P. and MacKenzie, R.. 1990. The Excluded Past: Archaeology in Education. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Stoneman, R. 1987. Land of Lost Gods: The Search for Classical Greece. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Stow, G. W. and Theal, G. M.. 1905. The Native Races of South Africa. London, Sonnenschein.Google Scholar
Strauss, L. G. 1992. L'abbé Henri Breuil: archaeologist. Bulletin of the History of Archaeology 2(1): 5–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Street, B. V. 1975. The Savage in Literature: Representations of “Primitive” Society in English Fiction, 1858–1920. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Stringer, C. and Gamble, C.. 1993. In Search of the Neanderthals: Solving the Puzzle of Human Origins. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Strong, W. D. 1935. An Introduction to Nebraska Archeology. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections no. 93 (10).Google Scholar
Strong, W. D. 1936. Anthropological theory and archaeological fact. In Essays in Anthropology Presented to A. L. Kroeber, ed. by Lowie, R. H., pp. 359–70. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Strong, W. D. 1951. Cultural resemblances in nuclear America: parallelisms or diffusion? In The Civilizations of Ancient America: Selected Papers of the XⅪXth International Congress of Americanists, ed. by Tax, Sol, pp. 271–9. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Struever, S. 1968. Problems, methods and organization: a disparity in the growth of archeology. In B. J. Meggers, pp. 131–51.
Sumner, W. M. 1990. Full-coverage regional archaeological survey in the Near East: an example from Iran. In S. K. Fish and S. A. Kowalewski, pp. 87–115.
Sutton, D. G. 1985. The whence of the Moriori. New Zealand Journal of History 19: 3–13.Google Scholar
Swartz, B. K. Jr. 1967. A logical sequence of archaeological objectives. American Antiquity 32: 487–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swayze, N. 1960. The Man Hunters. Toronto, Clarke, Irwin.Google Scholar
Sweet, R. 2004. Antiquaries: The Discovery of the Past in Eighteenth-Century Britain. London, Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Swidler, N., Dongoske, K. E., Anyon, R., and Downer, A. S.. 1997. eds. Native Americans and Archaeologists: Stepping Stones to Common Ground. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Tabío, E. and Rey, E.. 1966. Prehistoria de Cuba. La Habana, Academia de Ciencias de Cuba.Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A. 1988. The Collapse of Complex Societies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tait, J. 2003. ed. “Never Had the Like Occurred”: Egypt's View of its Past. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Tallgren, A. M. 1936. Archaeological studies in Soviet Russia. Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua 10: 129–70.Google Scholar
Tallgren, A. M. 1937. The method of prehistoric archaeology. Antiquity 11: 152–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tamarkin, B. 1986. Naturalized philosophy of science, history of science and the internal/external debate. Proceedings of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, 1986(1): 258–68.Google Scholar
Tanaka, M. 1984. Japan. In H. Cleere, pp. 82–8.
Tanner, A. 1979. Bringing Home Animals: Religious Ideology and Mode of Production of the Mistassini Cree Hunters. St. John's, Memorial University of Newfoundland, Institute of Social and Economic Research, Social and Economic Studies 23.Google Scholar
Tanner, N. M. 1981. On Becoming Human. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tansley, A. G. 1935. The use and abuse of vegetation concepts and terms. Ecology 16: 284–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardits, C. 1981. ed. Contribution de la recherche ethnologique à l'histoire des civilisations du Cameroun. 2 vols. Paris, Editions du CNRS.Google Scholar
Tax, T. G. 1975. E. George Squier and the mounds, 1845–1850. In Toward a Science of Man: Essays in the History of Anthropology, ed. by Thoresen, T. H. H., pp. 99–124. The Hague, Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, J. 1966. ed. Marine Archaeology: Developments during Sixty Years in the Mediterranean. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Taylor, R. E. 1985. The beginnings of radiocarbon dating in American Antiquity: a historical perspective. American Antiquity 50: 309–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. E. 1987. Radiocarbon Dating: An Archaeological Perspective. San Diego, CA, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, R. E., Long, A., and Kra, R. S.. 1992. eds. Radiocarbon After Four Decades: An Interdisciplinary Perspective. New York, Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, W. W. 1948. A Study of Archeology. Menasha, WI, American Anthropological Association Memoir 69. (Pages cited from the 1967 reprint, Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press.)Google Scholar
Taylor, W. W. 1972. Old wine and new skins: a contemporary parable. In M. P. Leone, pp. 28–33.
Teltser, P. A. 1995. ed. Evolutionary Archaeology: Methodological Issues. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Terrell, J. E. 2003. Archaeological inference and ethnographic analogies: rethinking the “Lapita cultural complex.” In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, 2003, pp. 69–76.
Testart, A. 1982. Les chasseurs-cueilleurs ou l'origine des inégalités. Paris, Société d'Ethnographie, Mémoire no. 26.Google Scholar
Teviotdale, D. 1932. The material culture of the moa-hunters in Murihiku. Journal of the Polynesian Society 41: 81–120.Google Scholar
Textor, R. B. 1967. A Cross-Cultural Summary. New Haven, CT, HRAF Press.Google Scholar
Thapar, B. K. 1984. India. In H. Cleere, pp. 63–72.
Thom, R. 1975. Structural Stability and Morphogenesis. Reading, MA, Benjamin.Google Scholar
Thomas, C. 1894. Report on the Mound Explorations of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Report, 12: 3–742.Google Scholar
Thomas, C. 1898. Introduction to the Study of North American Archaeology. Cincinnati, OH, Clarke.Google Scholar
Thomas, D. H. 1972. A computer simulation model of Great Basin Shoshonean subsistence and settlement patterns. In D. L. Clarke, 1972a, pp. 671–704.
Thomas, D. H. 1974. An archaeological perspective on Shoshonean bands. American Anthropologist 76: 11–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D. H. 1976. Figuring Anthropology: First Principles of Probability and Statistics. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Thomas, D. H. 1978. The awful truth about statistics in archaeology. American Antiquity 43: 231–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D. H. 2000. Skull Wars: Kennewick Man, Archaeology, and the Battle for Native American Identity. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. 1996. Time, Culture, and Identity: An Interpretative Archaeology. New York, Routledge.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. 2000. Reconfiguring the social, reconfiguring the material. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 143–55.
Thomas, J. 2001. Archaeologies of place and landscape. In I. Hodder, 2001a, pp. 165–86.
Thomas, J. 2004. Archaeology and Modernity. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Thomas, N. 1995. ed. The American Discovery of Ancient Egypt. Los Angeles, CA, Los Angeles County Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Thomas, N. 1996. ed. The American Discovery of Ancient Egypt: Essays. Los Angeles, CA, Los Angeles County Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Thompson, J. 1992. Sir Gardner Wilkinson and his Circle. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Thompson, M. W. 1965. Marxism and culture. Antiquity 39: 108–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, M. W. 1967. Novgorod the Great. London, Evelyn, Adams and Mackay.Google Scholar
Thompson, M. W. 1977. General Pitt-Rivers: Evolution and Archaeology in the Nineteenth Century. Bradford-on-Avon, UK, Moonraker Press.Google Scholar
Thomson, D. F. 1939. The seasonal factor in human culture. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 5: 209–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomson, G. 1949. Review of V. G. Childe, History. The Modern Quarterly N. S. 4: 266–9.Google Scholar
Thruston, G. P. 1890. The Antiquities of Tennessee. Cincinnati, OH, Clarke.Google Scholar
Thwaites, R. G. 1896–1901. The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents. 73 vols. Cleveland, OH, Burrows Brothers.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1984. Ideology and the legitimation of power in the Middle Neolithic of southern Sweden. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 111–46.
Tilley, C. Y. 1990a. ed. Reading Material Culture: Structuralism, Hermeneutics and Post-Structuralism. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1990b. Michel Foucault: towards an archaeology of archaeology. In C. Tilley, 1990a, pp. 281–347.
Tilley, C. Y. 1993. ed. Interpretative Archaeology. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1994. A Phenomenology of Landscape: Places, Paths and Monuments. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1999. Metaphor and Material Culture. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Toffler, A. 1970. Future Shock. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Tooker, E. 1982. ed. Ethnography by Archaeologists. Washington, DC, The American Ethnological Society.Google Scholar
Tosi, M. 1984. The notion of craft specialization and its representation in the archaeological record of early states in the Turanian Basin. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 22–52.
Toulmin, S. E. 1970. Does the distinction between normal and revolutionary science hold water? In Criticism and the Growth of Knowledge, ed. by Lakatos, I. and Musgrave, A., pp. 39–47. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toulmin, S. E. and Goodfield, J.. 1966. The Discovery of Time. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Treaty 7 Elders, and Council, Tribal with Hildebrant, W., Carter, S., and Rider, D. First. 1996. The True Spirit and Original Intent of Treaty 7. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Treherne, P. 1995. The warrior's beauty: the masculine body and self-identity in Bronze-Age Europe. Journal of European Archaeology 3: 105–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trevelyan, G. M. 1952. Illustrated English Social History, vol. 4, The Nineteenth Century. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Trevelyan, .” 1857. Letters on Irish antiquities by a Cornish man. Ulster Journal of Archaeology 5: 150–2, 185–7, 336–42.Google Scholar
Trevor-Roper, H. R. 1966. The Rise of Christian Europe. 2nd edn. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1965. History and Settlement in Lower Nubia. New Haven, CT, Yale University Publications in Anthropology no. 69.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1966. Sir John William Dawson: a faithful anthropologist. Anthropologica 8: 351–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1967. Settlement Archaeology – its goals and promise. American Antiquity 32: 149–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1968a. Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1968b. The determinants of settlement patterns. In Settlement Archaeology, ed. by Chang, K. C., pp. 53–78. Palo Alto, CA, National Press.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1968c. Major concepts of archaeology in historical perspective. Man 3: 527–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1969. The personality of the Sudan. In East African History, ed. by McCall, D. F., Bennett, N. R., and Butler, J., pp. 74–106. New York, Praeger.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1976. Nubia under the Pharaohs. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1978a. Time and Traditions: Essays in Archaeological Interpretation. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1978b. The strategy of Iroquoian prehistory. In Archaeological Essays in Honor of Irving B. Rouse, ed. by Dunnell, R. C. and Hall, E. S. Jr, pp. 275–310. The Hague, Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1978c. William J. Wintemberg: Iroquoian archaeologist. In Essays in Northeastern Anthropology in Memory of Marian E. White, ed. by Engelbrecht, W. E. and Grayson, D. K., pp. 5–21. Rindge, Occasional Publications in Northeastern Anthropology no. 5.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1980a. Gordon Childe: Revolutions in Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1980b. Archaeology and the image of the American Indian. American Antiquity 45: 662–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1981a. Anglo-American archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 138–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1981b. Archaeology and the ethnographic present. Anthropologica 23: 3–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1982a. Archaeological analysis and concepts of causality. Culture 2(2): 31–42.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1982b. If Childe were alive today. University of London, Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology 19: 1–20.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984a. Alternative archaeologies: nationalist, colonialist, imperialist. Man 19: 355–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984b. Childe and Soviet archaeology. Australian Archaeology 18: 1–16.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984c. Marxism and archaeology. In On Marxian Perspectives in Anthropology, ed. by Maquet, J. and Daniels, N., pp. 59–97. Malibu, CA, Undena.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984d. History and Settlement in Lower Nubia in the perspective of fifteen years. In Meroitistische Forschungen 1980, ed. by F. Hintze. Meroitica 7: 367–80.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984e. Archaeology at the crossroads: what's new?Annual Review of Anthropology 13: 275–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1985a. Writing the history of archaeology: a survey of trends. In G. W. Stocking Jr, pp. 218–35.
Trigger, B. G. 1985b. The past as power: anthropology and the North American Indian. In I. McBryde, pp. 11–40.
Trigger, B. G. 1985c. Archaeology as Historical Science. Varanasi, Banaras Hindu University, Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, Monograph no. 14.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1986a. ed. Native Shell Mounds of North America: Early Studies. New York, Garland.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1986b. Prehistoric archaeology and American society. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 187–215.
Trigger, B. G. 1986c. The role of technology in V. Gordon Childe's archaeology. Norwegian Archaeological Review 19: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1989a. A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1989b. Hyperrelativism, responsibility, and the social sciences. Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology 26: 776–97.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1989c. Archaeology and anthropology: current and future relations. Canadian Journal of Archaeology 13: 1–11.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1990. Maintaining economic equality in opposition to complexity: an Iroquoian case study. In S. Upham, pp. 119–45.
Trigger, B. G. 1992. Daniel Wilson and the Scottish Enlightenment. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 122: 55–75.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1993. Marxism in contemporary Western archaeology. Archaeological Method and Theory 5: 159–200.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1994a. The coming of age of the history of archaeology. Journal of Archaeological Research 2: 113–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1994b. Paradigms in Sudanese archaeology. International Journal of African Historical Studies 27: 323–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1995. Expanding middle-range theory. Antiquity 69: 449–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1998a. Sociocultural Evolution: Calculation and Contingency. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1998b. Archaeology and epistemology: dialoguing across the Darwinian chasm. American Journal of Archaeology 102: 1–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003a. Understanding Early Civilizations: A Comparative Study. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003b. Artifacts and Ideas: Essays in Archaeology. New Brunswich, NJ, Transaction Publishers.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003c. All people are [not] good. Anthropologica 45(1): 39–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003d. Archaeological Theory: The Big Picture. Grace Elizabeth Shallit Memorial Lecture Series. Provo, UT, Department of Anthropology, Brigham Young University.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. and Glover, I.. 1981–82. eds. Regional Traditions of Archaeological Research, I, II. World Archaeology 13(2); 13(3).Google Scholar
Tringham, R. 1978. Experimentation, ethnoarchaeology, and the leapfrogs in archaeological methodology. In R. A. Gould, 1978a, pp. 169–99.
Tringham, R. 1983. V. Gordon Childe 25 years after: his relevance for the archaeology of the eighties. Journal of Field Archaeology 10: 85–100.Google Scholar
Tringham, R. 1991. Households with faces: the challenge of gender in prehistoric architectural remains. In J. Gero and M. Conkey, pp. 93–131.
Trinkaus, E. and Shipman, P.. 1993. The Neanderthals: Changing the Image of Mankind. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Truncer, J. 2003. ed. Picking the Lock of Time: Developing Chronology in American Archaeology. Gainesville, University Press of Florida.Google Scholar
Tully, J. 1989. Progress and skepticism 1789–1989. Ottawa, Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 5: 22–33.Google Scholar
Tunbridge, J. E. and Ashworth, G. J.. 1996. Dissonant Heritage: The Management of the Past as a Resource in Conflict. Chichester, UK, Wiley.Google Scholar
Turner, D. 1990. Heinrich Schliemann: the man behind the masks. Archaeology 43(6): 36–42.Google Scholar
Turner, F. M. 1981. The Greek Heritage in Victorian Britain. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, V. 1967. The Forest of Symbols: Aspects of Ndembu Ritual. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, V. 1975. Revelation and Divination in Ndembu Ritual. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Tushingham, S., Hill, J., and McNutt, C. H.. 2002. Histories of Southeastern Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Tylor, E. B. 1865. Researches into the Early History of Mankind and the Development of Civilization. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Tylor, E. B. 1871. Primitive Culture. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1983. Australian academic archaeology: aboriginal transformation of its aims and practices. Australian Archaeology 16: 11–26.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1987. Academic Freedom and Apartheid: The Story of the World Archaeological Congress. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1989a. Foreward. In D. Miller, M. Rowlands, and C. Tilley, 1989a, pp. ⅸ–ⅹⅳ.
Ucko, P. J. 1989b. Foreward. In P. Gathercole and D. Lowenthal, 1990, pp. ⅸ–ⅹⅹⅰ.
Ucko, P. J. 1995a. ed. Theory in Archaeology: A World Perspective. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1995b. Introduction: archaeological interpretation in a world context. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 1–27.
Ucko, P. J. and Champion, T.. 2003. eds. The Wisdom of Egypt: Changing Visions through the Ages. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J., Hunter, M., Clark, A. J., and David, A.. 1991. Avebury Reconsidered: From the 1660s to the 1990s. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. and Rosenfeld, A.. 1967. Palaeolithic Cave Art. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Uhle, M. 1907. The Emeryville shellmound. Berkeley, University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology 7: 1–107.Google Scholar
Upham, S. 1990. ed. The Evolution of Political Systems: Sociopolitics in Small-Scale Sedentary Societies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Leeuw, S. and McGlade, J.. 1997. eds. Time, Process and Structural Transformation in Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Dyke, R. M. and Alcock, S. E.. 2003. eds. Archaeologies of Memory. Oxford, Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VanPool, C. S. and VanPool, T. L.. 1999. The scientific nature of postprocessualism. American Antiquity 64: 33–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VanPool, T. L. and VanPool, C. S.. 2003. eds. Essential Tensions in Archaeological Method and Theory. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Reybrouck, D. 2001. Howling wolf: the archaeology of Lewis Binford. Archaeological Dialogues 8: 70–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riper, A. B. 1993. Men Among the Mammoths: Victorian Science and the Discovery of Human Prehistory. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Sertima, I. 1977. They Came Before Columbus: The African Presence in Ancient America. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Seters, J. 1983. In Search of History: Historiography in the Ancient World and the Origins of Biblical History. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. 1985. Oral Tradition as History. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Vastokas, J. M. and Vastokas, R. K.. 1973. Sacred Art of the Algonkians: A Study of the Peterborough Petroglyphs. Peterborough, ON, Mansard Press.Google Scholar
Vaughan, A. T. 1979. New England Frontier: Puritans and Indians, 1620–1675. 2nd edn. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Vaughan, A. T. 1982. From white man to red skin: changing Anglo-American perceptions of the American Indian. American Historical Review 87: 917–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
León, Vázquez L. 1996. El Leviatán Arqueológico: Antropología de una Tradición Científica en México. Leiden, Research School CNWS. 2nd edn. Mexico, DF, CIESAS, 2003.Google Scholar
Vázquez Varela, J. M. and R. Risch. 1991. Theory in Spanish archaeology since 1960. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 25–51.
Veit, U. 1984. Gustaf Kossinna und V. Gordon Childe: Ansätze zu einer theoretischen Grundlegung der Vorgeschichte. Saeculum 35: 326–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Veit, U. 1989. Ethnic concepts in German prehistory: a case study on the relationship between cultural identity and archaeological objectivity. In S. J. Shennan, 1989a, pp. 35–56.
Veit, U. 2001. German prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 576–85.
Blache, Vidal P. 1952. Principles of Human Geography. London, Constable.Google Scholar
Vinsrygg, S. 1986. Time in archaeological thought: China and the West. In Time, Science, and Society in China and the West (Study of Time, 6), ed. by Fraser, J. T., Lawrence, N. and Haber, F. C., pp. 225–40. Amherst, University of Massachusetts Press.Google Scholar
Vishnyatsky, L. B., Kovalev, A. A., and Scheglova, O. A.. 2004. eds. The Archaeologist: Detective and Thinker. St. Petersburg, St. Petersburg University Press.Google Scholar
Vishnyatsky, L. B. et al. 1992. Review of B. Trigger, A History of Archaeological Thought. Rossyskaya Arkheologiya 3: 251–62.Google Scholar
Vita-Finzi, C. and Higgs, E. S.. 1970. Prehistoric economy in the Mount Carmel area of Palestine: site catchment analysis. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 36: 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daniken, E. 1969. Chariots of the Gods?New York, Putnam's.Google Scholar
Daniken, E. 1971. Gods from Outer Space. New York, Putnam's.Google Scholar
Gernet, A. D. 1985. Analysis of Intrasite Artifact Spatial Distributions: The Draper Site Smoking Pipes. London, ON, Museum of Indian Archaeology Research Report no. 16.Google Scholar
Gernet, A. D. 1993. The construction of prehistoric ideation: exploring the universality-idiosyncrasy continuum. Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3: 67–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Gernet, A. and P. Timmins. 1987. Pipes and parakeets: constructing meaning in an Early Iroquoian context. In I. Hodder, 1987a, pp. 31–42.
Haast, J. 1871. Moas and moa hunters. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 4: 66–107.Google Scholar
Haast, J. 1874. Researches and excavations carried out in and near the Moa-bone Point Cave, Sumner Road in the year 1874. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 7: 54–85.Google Scholar
Vyverberg, H. 1989. Human Nature, Cultural Diversity and the French Enlightenment. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. 1949. The Greeks and Romans as archaeologists. Société royale d'archéologie d'Alexandrie, Bulletin 38: 21–35.Google Scholar
Wahle, E. 1915. Urwald und offenes Land in ihrer Bedeutung für die Kulturentwicklung. Archiv für Anthropologie N.S. 13: 404–13.Google Scholar
Wahle, E. 1921. Die Besiedelung Südwestdeutschlands in vorrömischer Zeit nach ihren natürlichen Grundlagen. Bericht der Römisch-germanischen Kommission 12. Frankfurt, Baer.Google Scholar
Wahle, E. 1941. Zur ethnischen Deutung frühgeschichtlicher Kulturprovinzen: Grenzen der frühgeschichtlichen Erkenntnis 1. Heidelberg, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philologisch-historische Klasse, Jahrgang 1940/41, 2 Abhandlung.Google Scholar
Walde, D. and Willows, N.. 1991. eds. The Archaeology of Gender. Calgary, Archaeological Association of the University of Calgary.Google Scholar
Walker, M. 2003. The Ludlow Massacre: labor struggle and historical memory in southern Colorado. Historical Archaeology 37: 66–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, S. T. 1883. The aborigines of Florida. Washington, DC, Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1881: 677–80.Google Scholar
Wallace, A. F. C. 1950. A possible technique for recognizing psychological characteristics of the ancient Maya from an analysis of their art. The American Imago 7: 239–58.Google ScholarPubMed
Wallace, A. F. C. 1999. Jefferson and the Indians: The Tragic Fate of the First Americans. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1974. The Modern World-System, vol. 1. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Walters, H. B. 1934. The English Antiquaries of the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. London, Walters.Google Scholar
Wang, Gungwu. 1985. Loving the ancient in China. In I. McBryde, pp. 175–95.
Wang, Tao. 1997. Establishing the Chinese archaeological school: Su Bingqi and contemporary Chinese archaeology. Antiquity 71: 31–6.Google Scholar
Wanklyn, H. G. 1961. Friedrich Ratzel: A Biographical Memoir and Biblio-graphy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Waring, A. J. Jr and Holder, P.. 1945. A prehistoric ceremonial complex in the southeastern United States. American Anthropologist 47: 1–34.Google Scholar
Warren, C. N. and S. Rose. 1994. William Pengelly's Techniques of Archaeological Excavation. Torquay, UK, Torquay Natural History Society, Publication 5.
Warren, S. H. 1905. On the origin of “eolithic” flints by natural causes, especially by the foundering of drifts. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 35: 337–64.Google Scholar
Washburn, W. E. 1967. Joseph Henry's conception of the purpose of the Smithsonian Institution. In A Cabinet of Curiosities, ed. by Whitehill, W. M., pp. 106–66. Charlottesville, University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Watkins, J. E. 2000. Indigenous Archaeology: American Indian Values and Scientific Practice. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Watkins, J. E. 2003. Beyond the margin: American Indians, First Nations, and archaeology in North America. American Antiquity 68: 273–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, J. B. 1925. Behaviorism. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J. 1979. Archaeological Ethnography in Western Iran. Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 57. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J. 1986. Archaeological interpretation, 1985. In J. Meltzer et al., pp. 439–57.
Watson, P. J. 1990. Trend and tradition in southeastern archaeology. Southeastern Archaeology 9(1): 43–54.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J. and Fotiadis, M.. 1990. The razor's edge: symbolic-structuralist archeology and the expansion of archeological inference. American Anthropologist 92: 613–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, P. J., LeBlanc, S. A., and Redman, C. L.. 1971. Explanation in Archeology: An Explicitly Scientific Approach. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J., LeBlanc, S. A., and Redman, C. L.. 1984. Archeological Explanation: The Scientific Method in Archeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Watson, R. A. 1972. The “New Archaeology” of the 1960s. Antiquity 46: 210–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, W. 1981. The progress of archaeology in China. In J. D. Evans et al., pp. 65–70.
Wauchope, R. 1962. Lost Tribes and Sunken Continents: Myth and Method in the Study of American Indians. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Wauchope, R. 1965. Alfred Vincent Kidder, 1885–1963. American Antiquity 31: 149–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webb, W. S. and Funkhouser, W. D.. 1928. Ancient Life in Kentucky. Frankfurt, Kentucky Geological Survey.Google Scholar
Weber, E. J. 1976. Peasants into Frenchmen: The Modernization of Rural France, 1870–1914. Stanford, CA, Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wedel, W. R. 1938. The Direct-Historical Approach in Pawnee Archeology. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections no. 97(7).Google Scholar
Wedel, W. R. 1941. Environment and Native Subsistence Economies in the Central Great Plains. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections no. 101(3).Google Scholar
Weeks, K. 1979. ed. Egyptology and the Social Sciences: Five Studies. Cairo, American University in Cairo Press.Google Scholar
Weiss, R. 1969. The Renaissance Discovery of Classical Antiquity. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Welch, P. D. 1998. Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley by E. G. Squier and E. H. Davis: the first classic of US archaeology. Antiquity 72: 921–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Welinder, S. 1991. The word förhistorisk, “prehistoric,” in Swedish. Antiquity 65: 295–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wells, P. S. 1984. Farms, Villages, and Cities: Commerce and Urban Origins in Late Prehistoric Europe. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wendt, H. 1955. In Search of Adam. Boston, MA, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Wengrow, D. 1999. The intellectual adventures of Henri Frankfort: a missing chapter in the history of archaeological thought. American Journal of Archaeology 103: 597–613.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wengrow, D. 2003. Landscapes of knowledge, idioms of power: the African foundations of ancient Egyptian civilization reconsidered. In D. O'Connor and A. Reid, pp. 121–35.
Wenke, R. J. 1981. Explaining the evolution of cultural complexity: a review. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 4: 79–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whallon, R., Jr. 1968. Investigations of late prehistoric social organization in New York State. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 223–44.
Whallon, R. Jr. 1982. Comments on “explanation.” In A. C. Renfrew and S. Shennan, pp. 155–8.
Wheeler, R. E. M. 1954. Archaeology from the Earth. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
White, J. P. 1974. The Past is Human. Sydney, Angus and Robertson.Google Scholar
White, J. P. and Connell, J. F. O'. 1982. A Prehistory of Australia, New Guinea and Sahul. Sydney, Academic Press.Google Scholar
White, L. A. 1945. “Diffusion vs. evolution”: an anti-evolutionist fallacy. American Anthropologist 47: 339–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, L. A. 1949. The Science of Culture. New York, Farrar, Straus.Google Scholar
White, L. A. 1959. The Evolution of Culture. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
White, L. A. 1975. The Concept of Cultural Systems. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
White, N. M., Sullivan, L. P., and Marrinan, R. A.. 1999. eds. Grit-Tempered: Early Women Archaeologists in the Southeastern United States. Gainesville, University Press of Florida.Google Scholar
White, R. 1993. Introduction. In A. Leroi-Gourhan, pp. ⅹⅲ–ⅹⅹⅱ.
Whiteley, P. M. 2002. Archaeology and oral tradition: the scientific importance of dialogue. American Antiquity 60: 405–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitley, D. S. and Keyser, J. D.. 2003. Faith in the past: debating an archaeology of religion. Antiquity 77: 385–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiener, N. 1961. Cybernetics. 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Wilcox, D. R. and Masse, W. B.. 1981. eds. The Protohistoric Period in the North American Southwest, AD 1450–1700. Tempe, Arizona State University, Anthropological Research Paper no. 24.Google Scholar
Wilcox, D. J. 1987. The Measure of Times Past: Pre-Newtonian Chronologies and the Rhetoric of Relative Time. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Wilk, R. R. 1985. The ancient Maya and the political present. Journal of Anthropological Research 41: 307–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, J. G. 1837. Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. 6 vols. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Willett, F. 1967. Ife in the History of West African Sculpture. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1948. A functional analysis of “horizon styles” in Peruvian archaeology. In A Reappraisal of Peruvian Archaeology, ed. by Bennett, W. C., pp. 8–15. Menasha, WI, Society for American Archaeology Memoir 4.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1953. Prehistoric Settlement Patterns in the Virú Valley, Peru. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin no. 155.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1956. ed. Prehistoric Settlement Patterns in the New World. New York, Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 23.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1966. An Introduction to American Archaeology, vol. 1, North and Middle America. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.
Willey, G. R. 1971. An Introduction to American Archaeology, vol. 2, South America. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1974a. ed. Archaeological Researches in Retrospect. Cambridge, MA, Winthrop.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1974b. The Virú Valley settlement pattern study. In G. R. Willey, 1974a, pp. 147–76.
Willey, G. R. 1985. Ancient Chinese-New World and Near Eastern ideological traditions: some observations. Symbols, spring issue, 14–17, 22–3.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1988. Portraits in American Archaeology: Remembrances of Some Distinguished Americanists. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R., Bullard, W. R. Jr, Glass, J. B., and Gifford, J. C.. 1965. Prehistoric Maya Settlements in the Belize Valley. Cambridge, MA, Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology no. 54.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Phillips, P.. 1955. Method and theory in American archeology, II: historical-developmental interpretation. American Anthropologist 57: 723–819.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Phillips, P.. 1958. Method and Theory in American Archaeology. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1974. A History of American Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1980. A History of American Archaeology. 2nd edn. San Francisco, CA, Freeman.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1993. A History of American Archaeology. 3rd edn. New York, Freeman.Google Scholar
Williams, H. 2003. ed. Archaeologies of Remembrance: Death and Memory in Past Societies. New York, Kluwer Academic.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, S. 1991. Fantastic Archaeology: The Wild Side of North American Prehistory. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Wilmsen, E. N. and Denbow, J. R.. 1990. Paradigmatic history of San-speaking peoples and current attempts at revision. Current Anthropology 31: 489–525.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, D. 1851. The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland. Edinburgh, Sutherland and Knox.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. 1862. Prehistoric Man: Researches into the Origin of Civilisation in the Old and the New World. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. 1876. Prehistoric Man. 3rd edn. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. 1975. Atoms of Time Past. London, Allen Lane.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. M. 1976. ed. The Archaeology of Anglo-Saxon England. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. O. 1975. Sociobiology: The New Synthesis. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. 1964. Signs and Wonders upon Pharaoh. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Winstone, H. V. F. 1990. Woolley of Ur: The Life of Sir Leonard Woolley. London, Secker and Warburg.Google Scholar
Wiseman, J. 1980a. Archaeology in the future: an evolving discipline. American Journal of Archaeology 84: 279–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wissler, C. 1980b. Archaeology as archaeology. Journal of Field Archaeology 7: 149–51.Google Scholar
Wissler, C. 1983. Conflicts in archaeology: education and practice. Journal of Field Archaeology 10: 1–9.Google Scholar
Wissler, C. 1914. Material cultures of the North American Indians. American Anthropologist 16: 447–505.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wissler, C. 1917. The new archaeology. American Museum Journal 17: 100–1.Google Scholar
Wittfogel, K. A. 1957. Oriental Despotism: A Comparative Study of Total Power. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Wiwjorra, I. 1996. German archaeology and its relation to nationalism and racism. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 164–88.
Wobst, H. M. 1974. Boundary conditions for Paleolithic social systems: a simulation approach. American Antiquity 39: 147–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wobst, H. M. 1978. The archaeo-ethnology of hunter-gatherers or the tyranny of the ethnographic record in archaeology. American Antiquity 43: 303–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, E. R. 1982. Europe and the People without History. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wolfram, S. 2000. “Vorsprung durch Technik” or “Kossinna Syndrome”? Archaeological theory and social context in post-war West Germany. In H. Härke 2000a, pp. 180–201.
Wood, E. M. 2000. Capitalism or enlightenment?History of Political Thought 21: 405–26.Google Scholar
Wood, M. 1998. The use of the Pharaonic past in modern Egyptian nationalism. Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 35: 179–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodbury, R. B. 1973. Alfred V. Kidder. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Woodman, P. C. 1995. Who possesses Tara? Politics in archaeology in Ireland. In P. J. Ucko 1995a, pp. 278–97.
Woolley, C. L. 1950. Ur of the Chaldees. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin (1st edn 1929).Google Scholar
Worsaae, J. J. A. 1849. The Primeval Antiquities of Denmark, trans. By W. J. Thoms. London, Parker.Google Scholar
Wortham, J. D. 1971. British Egyptology, 1549–1906. Newton Abbott, UK, David and Charles.Google Scholar
Wotzka, H. P. 1997. Massstabsprobleme bei der ethnischen Deutung neolithischer “Kulturen.”Das Altertum 43: 163–76.Google Scholar
Wright, G. A. 1971. Origins of food production in southwestern Asia: a survey of ideas. Current Anthropology 12: 447–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, R. P. 1996. ed. Gender and Archaeology. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1982. Epistemological issues raised by a structuralist archaeology. In I. Hodder, 1982c, pp. 39–46.
Wylie, M. A. 1985a. The reaction against analogy. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 63–111.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1985b. Facts of the record and facts of the past: Mandelbaum on the anatomy of history “proper.”International Studies in Philosophy 17: 71–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1985c. Putting Shakertown back together: critical theory in archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 4: 133–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1989a. Archaeological cables and tacking: the implications of practice for Bernstein's “Options beyond objectivism and rationalism.” Philosophy of the Social Sciences 19: 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1989b. The interpretive dilemma. In Critical Traditions in Contemporary Archaeology, ed. by Pinsky, V. and Wylie, A., pp. 18–27. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1992. The interplay of evidential constraints and political interests: recent archaeological research on gender. American Antiquity 57: 15–35.
Wylie, M. A. 1993. A proliferation of new archaeologies: “Beyond objectivism and relativism.” In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 20–26.
Wylie, M. A. 1996. The constitution of archaeological evidence: gender politics and science. In The Disunity of Science: Boundaries, Contexts, and Power, ed. by Galison, P. and Stump, D. J., pp. 311–43. Stanford, CA, Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1997. The engendering of archaeology: refiguring feminist science studies. Osiris 12: 80–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 2000. Questions of evidence, legitimacy, and the (dis)unity of science. American Antiquity 65: 227–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 2002. Thinking from Things: Essays in the Philosophy of Archaeology. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wyman, J. 1875. Fresh-Water Shell Mounds of the St. John's River, Florida. Salem, MA, Memoirs of the Peabody Academy of Science no. 4.Google Scholar
Yalouri, E. 2001. The Acropolis: Global Fame, Local Claim. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. 1964. Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Yellen, J. E. 1977. Archaeological Approaches to the Present: Models for Reconstructing the Past. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Yellowhorn, E. C. 2002. Awakening Internalist Archaeology in the Aboriginal World. PhD dissertation, Montreal, Department of Anthropology, McGill University.
Yelton, J. K. 1989. A comment on John Rowzée Peyton and the Mound Builders: the elevation of a nineteenth-century fraud to a twentieth-century myth. American Antiquity 54: 161–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yengoyan, A. A. 1985. Digging for symbols: the archaeology of everyday material culture. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 51: 329–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yentsch, A. 1991. The symbolic division of pottery: sex-related attributes of English and Anglo-American household pots. In R. H. McGuire and R. Paynter, 1991, pp. 192–230.
Yoffee, N. 1999. Robert McCormick Adams b. 1926. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 791–810.
Yoffee, N. 2005. Myths of the Archaic State: Evolution of the Earliest Cities, States, and Civilizations. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yoffee, N. and Cowgill, G. L.. 1988. eds. The Collapse of Ancient States and Civilizations. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N. and Sherratt, A.. 1993. eds. Archaeological Theory: Who Sets the Agenda?Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zammito, J. H. 2002. Kant, Herder, and the Birth of Anthropology. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Ziadeh, G. 1995. Ethno-history and “reverse chronology” at Ti'innik, a Palestinian village. Antiquity 69: 999–1008.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimmerman, A. 2001. Anthropology and Antihumanism in Imperial Germany. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zittel, K. A.. 1901. History of Geology and Palaeontology to the End of the Nineteenth Century. London, Scott.Google Scholar
Zvelebil, M. 1996. Farmers our ancestors and the identity of Europe. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 145–66.
Abbott, C. C. 1881. Primitive Industry. Salem, MA, G. A. Bates.Google Scholar
Abdi, K. 2001. Nationalism, politics, and the development of archaeology in Iran. American Journal of Archaeology 105: 51–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abercromby, J. 1902. The oldest Bronze-Age ceramic type in Britain: its probable origin in Central Europe. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 32: 373–97.Google Scholar
Abercromby, J. 1912. A Study of the Bronze Age Pottery of Great Britain and Ireland and its Associated Grave-Goods. 2 vols., Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aberle, D. F., Cohen, A. K., Davis, A. K., Levy, M.-J. Jr, and Sutton, F. X.. 1950. The functional prerequisites of a society. Ethics 60: 100–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abramowicz, A. 1981. Sponte nascitur ollae … In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 146–9.
El-Haj, Abu N. 2001. Facts on the Ground: Archaeological Practice and Territorial Self-fashioning in Israeli Society. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1965. Land Behind Baghdad. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1966. The Evolution of Urban Society: Early Mesopotamia and Prehispanic Mexico. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1974. Anthropological perspectives on ancient trade. Current Anthropology 15: 239–58.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. 1981. Heartland of Cities. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, R. McC. and Nissen, H. J.. 1972. The Uruk Countryside. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Adams, W. Y. 2001. Classification. In T. Murray 2001a, pp. 336–53.
Adams, W. Y. and Adams, E. W.. 1991. Archaeological Typology and Practical Reality: A Dialectical Approach to Artifact Classification and Sorting. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Adams, W. Y., Gerven, D. P., and Levy, R. S.. 1978. The retreat from migrationism. Annual Review of Anthropology 7: 483–532.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alcock, S. E. 2002. Archaeologies of the Greek Past: Landscape, Monuments, and Memories. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Alcock, S. E., Cherry, J. F., and Elsner, J.. 2001. eds. Pausanias: Travel and Memory in Roman Greece. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Alden, J. R. 1982. Trade and politics in proto-Elamite Iran. Current Anthropology 23: 613–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Alexander, J. and A. Mohammed. 1982. Frontier theory and the Neolithic period in Nubia. In Nubian Studies, ed. by Plumley, J. M. pp. 34–40. Warminster, UK, Aris and Phillips.Google Scholar
Allen, H. 2001. New Zealand: prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 938–50.
Allen, J. 1967. Aspects of Vere Gordon Childe. Labour History 12: 52–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, J. 1981. Perspectives of a sentimental journey: V. Gordon Childe in Australia 1917–1921. Australian Archaeology 12: 1–11.Google Scholar
Allen, J. P. 1999. A monument of Khaemwaset honoring Imhotep. In Gold of Praise: Studies on Ancient Egypt in Honor of Edward F. Wente, ed. by Teeter, E. and Larson, J. A., pp. 1–10. Chicago, IL, Oriental Institute.Google Scholar
Allen, S. H. 2002. Excavating Our Past: Perspectives on the History of the Archaeological Institute of America. Boston, MA, Archaeological Institute of America.Google Scholar
Allesbrook, M. 1992. Born to Rebel: The Life of Harriet Boyd Hawes. Oxford, Oxbow.Google Scholar
Allison, P. M. 2001. Using the material and written sources: turn of the millennium approaches to Roman domestic space. American Journal of Archaeology 105: 181–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allison, P. M. 2003. Pompeian Households: An Analysis of the Material Culture. Los Angeles, CA, UCLA, Costen Institute of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Alpert, H. 1939. Emile Durkheim and his Sociology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Alters, B. J. and Nelson, C. E.. 2002. Perspective: teaching evolution in higher education. Evolution 56: 1891–1901.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
An, Z. 1989. Chinese archaeology: past and present. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 12–18.Google Scholar
Andah, B. W. 1985. No Past! No Present! No Future! Anthropological Education and African Revolution. (inaugural lecture). Ibadan, Department of Archaeology and Anthropology, University of Ibadan.Google Scholar
Andah, B. W. 1995. European encumbrances to the development of relevant theory in African archaeology. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 96–109.
Anderson, B. 1991. Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism. London, Verso.Google Scholar
Andersson, J. G. 1934. Children of the Yellow Earth. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Andrén, A. 1998. Between Artifacts and Texts: Historical Archaeology in Global Perspective. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andresen, J. M., Byrd, B. F., Elson, M. D., McGuire, R. H., Mendoza, R. M., Staski, E., and White, J. P.. 1981. The deer hunters: Star Carr reconsidered. World Archaeology 13: 31–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Andriolo, K. R. 1979. Kulturkreislehre and the Austrian mind. Man 14: 133–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 1990. Migration in archeology: the baby and the bathwater. American Anthropologist 92: 895–914.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Anthony, D. W. 1995. Nazi and ecofeminist prehistories: ideology and empiricism in Indo-European archaeology. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 82–96.
Antonaccio, C. M. 1995. An Archaeology of Ancestors: Tomb Cult and Hero Cult in Early Greece. Lanham, MD, Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Appel, T. A. 1992. A scientific career in the age of character: Jeffries Wyman and natural history at Harvard. In Science at Harvard University: Historical Perspectives, ed. by Elliott, C. A. and Rossiter, M. W., pp. 96–120. Bethlehem, PA, Lehigh University Press.Google Scholar
Arkell, A. J. 1961. A History of the Sudan from the Earliest Times to 1821. 2nd edn. London, Athlone Press.Google Scholar
Arnold, B. 1990. The past as propaganda: totalitarian archaeology in Nazi Germany. Antiquity 64: 464–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Arnold, B. and H. Hassmann. 1995. Archaeology in Nazi Germany: the legacy of the Faustian bargain. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 70–81.
Artsikhovsky, A. V. 1973. Archaeology. Great Soviet Encyclopedia 2: 245–50. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Artsikhovskii, A. V. and Brussov, A. Y.. 1958. On the task of the journal “Soviet Archaeology.”American Antiquity 23: 349–52.Google Scholar
Ascher, R. 1961. Analogy in archaeological interpretation. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 16: 317–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashmore, W. 2002. Decisions and dispositions: socializing spatial archaeology. American Anthropologist 104: 1172–83.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ashmore, W. 2004. Social archaeologies of landscape. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 255–71.
Ashmore, W. and Knapp, B.. 1999. eds. Archaeologies of Landscape: Contemporary Perspectives. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Åström, P. 1995. Oscar Montelius, 150 Years. Stockholm, Alquist and Wiksell.Google Scholar
Atwater, C. 1820. Description of the antiquities discovered in the State of Ohio and other western states. Archaeologia Americana: Transactions and Collections of the American Antiquarian Society 1: 105–267.Google Scholar
Audouze, F. and Leroi-Gourhan, A.. 1981. France: a continental insularity. World Archaeology 13: 170–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Audouze, F. and Schlanger, N.. 2004. eds. Autour de l'homme: Contexte et actualité d'André Leroi-Gourhan. Antibes, Editions APDCA.Google Scholar
Avdiyev, V. 1945. Achievements of Soviet archaeology. American Journal of Archaeology 49: 221–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Aveni, A. F. 1981. Archaeoastronomy. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 4: 1–77.Google Scholar
Bachofen, J. J. 1861. Das Mutterrecht. Stuttgart, Krais und Hoffman.Google Scholar
Bahn, P. G. 1978. The “unacceptable face” of the Western European Upper Palaeolithic. Antiquity 52: 183–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bahn, P. G. 1996. ed. The Cambridge Illustrated History of Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bahrani, Z. 1998. Conjuring Mesopotamia: imaginative geography and a world past. In Meskell, pp. 159–74.
Bailey, G. 1999. Eric Higgs 1908–1976. In T. Murray 1999a, pp. 531–65.
Baines, J. 1989. Ancient Egyptian concepts and uses of the past. In Who Needs the Past? ed. by Layton, R., pp. 131–49. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Baker, F. and Thomas, J.. 1990. eds. Writing the Past in the Present. Lampeter, UK, St. David's University College.Google Scholar
Bakker, J. A. 2001. Childe, Van Giffen, and Dutch archaeology until 1970. In Patina: Essays Presented to Jay Jordan Butler, ed. by Metz, W. H., Beek, B. L., and Steegstra, H., Groningen, Metz et al., pp. 49–74.Google Scholar
Baldwin, G. C. 1996. Race Against Time: The Story of Salvage Archaeology. New York, Putnam.Google Scholar
Balfour, M. D. 1979. Stonehenge and Its Mysteries. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Balter, M. 2005. The Goddess and the Bull; çatalhöyük: An Archaeological Journey to the Dawn of Civilization. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Bamforth, D. B. 2002. Evidence and metaphor in evolutionary archaeology. American Antiquity 67: 435–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bapty, I. and Yates, T.. 1990. eds. Archaeology After Structuralism: Post-Structuralism and the Practice of Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Barford, P. M. 2002. Reflections on J. Lech's vision of the history of “Polish” archaeology. Archaeologia Polona 40: 171–84.Google Scholar
Barford, P. M. 2004. Polish archaeology and Marxism: just a passing phase? In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 182–97.
Barkan, E. 1992. The Retreat of Scientific Racism: Changing Concepts of Race in Britain and the United States between the World Wars. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barkan, L. 1999. Unearthing the Past: Archaeology and Aesthetics in the Making of Renaissance Culture. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Barker, G. 1999. ed. Companion Encyclopedia of Archaeology. 2 vols. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barley, M. W. 1977. ed. European Towns: Their Archaeology and Early History. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Barnard, F. M. 1965. Herder's Social and Political Thought: From Enlightenment to Nationalism. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Barnard, F. M. 2003. Herder on Nationality, Humanity, and History. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Barnes, A. S. 1939. The differences between natural and human flaking on prehistoric flint implements. American Anthropologist 41: 99–112.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnes, B. 1974. Scientific Knowledge and Sociological Theory. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Barnes, B. 1977. Interests and the Growth of Knowledge. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 1990a. The “idea of prehistory” in Japan. Antiquity 64: 929–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 1990b. The origins of bureaucratic archaeology in Japan. Journal of the Hong Kong Archaeological Society 12: 183–96.Google Scholar
Barnes, G. L. 1993. China, Korea, and Japan: The Rise of Civilization in East Asia. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Barnett, S. A. 1958. ed. A Century of Darwin. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Barreto, C. 1998. Brazilian archaeology from a Brazilian perspective. Antiquity 72: 573–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barrett, J. 1994. Fragments from Antiquity: An Archaeology of Social Life in Britain, 2900–1200 B. C.Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Barth, F. 1969. ed. Ethnic Groups and Boundaries: The Social Organization of Culture Difference. Boston, MA, Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Barton, C. M. and Clark, G. A.. 1997. eds. Rediscovering Darwin: Evolutionary Theory and Archeological Explanation. Washington, DC, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 7.Google Scholar
Bar-Yosef, O. and Mazar, A.. 1982. Israeli archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 310–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Basalla, G. 1968. ed. The Rise of Modern Science; External or Internal Factors?Lexington, MA, Heath.Google Scholar
Baté, L. F. 1977. Arqueología y materialismo histórico. México, DF, Ediciones de Cultura Popular.Google Scholar
Baté, L. F. 1978. Sociedad, formación económicosocial y cultura. México, DF, Ediciones de Cultura Popular.Google Scholar
Baté, L. F. 1998. El proceso de investigación en arqueología. Barcelona, Editorial Crítica.Google Scholar
Bauer, H. H. 1992. Scientific Literacy and the Myth of the Scientific Method. Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Bayard, D. T. 1969. Science, theory, and reality in the “New Archaeology.” American Antiquity 34: 376–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bazelmans, J., Kolen, J., and Waterbolk, H. T.. 1997. On the natural history of the peasant landscape: an archaeological dialogue with Tjalling Waterbolk. Archaeological Dialogues 4: 71–101.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Beard, M. 2001. “Pausanias in petticoats,” or The Blue Jane. In S. E. Alcock, J. F. Cherry, and J. Elsner, pp. 224–39.Google Scholar
Beardsley, R. K., Holder, P., Krieger, A. D., Meggers, B. J., Rinaldo, J. B., and Kutsche, P.. 1956. Functional and evolutionary implications of community patterning. Menasha, WI, Society for American Archaeology, Memoir 11: 129–57.Google Scholar
Beauchamp, W. M. 1900. Aboriginal Occupation of New York. Albany, Bulletin of the New York State Museum, 7 (32).Google Scholar
Becker, C. L. 1938. What is historiography?American Historical Review 44: 20–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Becker, M. J. 1979. Priests, peasants, and ceremonial centers: the intellectual history of a model. In Maya Archaeology and Ethnohistory, ed. by Hammond, N. and Willey, G. R., pp. 3–20. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Beiser, F. C. 1992. Enlightenment, Revolution, and Romanticism: The Genesis of Modern German Political Thought, 1790–1800. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bell, A. S. 1981. ed. The Scottish Antiquarian Tradition. Edinburgh, John Donald.Google Scholar
Bell, J. A. 1994. Interpretation and testability in theories about prehistoric thinking. In A. C. Renfrew and E. B. W. Zubrow, pp. 15–21.
Bellhouse, D. R. and Finlayson, W. D.. 1979. An empirical study of probability sampling designs. Canadian Journal of Archaeology 3: 105–23.Google Scholar
Bellwood, P. and Renfrew, A. C.. 2003. eds. Examining the Farming/Language Dispersal Hypothesis. Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research, Monograph.Google Scholar
Bender, B. 1993. ed. Landscape: Politics and Perspectives. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Bender, B. 1998. Stonehenge: Making Space. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Bender, B., Hamilton, S., and Tilley, C.. 1997. Leskernick: stone worlds; alternative narratives; nested landscapes. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 63: 147–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Benedict, R. 1934. Patterns of Culture. Boston, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Benjamin, W. 1969. Illuminations. New York, Schocken.Google Scholar
Bennett, J. W. 1943. Recent developments in the functional interpretation of archaeological data. American Antiquity 9: 208–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bennett, J. W. 1944. Middle American influences on cultures of the southeastern United States. Acta Americana 2: 25–50.Google Scholar
Bennett, W. C. 1945. Interpretations of Andean archaeology. Transactions of the New York Academy of Sciences, series 2, vol. 7: 95–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bent, J. T. 1892. The Ruined Cities of Mashonaland. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, M. 2000. Sacred Landscape: The Buried History of the Holy Land Since 1948. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ben-Yehuda, N. 1995. The Masada Myth: Collective Memory and Mythmaking in Israel. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Ben-Yehuda, N. 2002. Sacrificing Truth: Archaeology and the Myth of Masada. Amherst, NY, Humanity Books.Google Scholar
Berkhofer, R. F. Jr. 1978. The White Man's Indian: Images of the American Indian from Columbus to the Present. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Berlinski, D. 1976. On Systems Analysis. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Bernal, I. 1980. A History of Mexican Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Bernal, I. 1983. The effect of settlement pattern studies on the archaeology of Central Mexico. In Prehistoric Settlement Patterns: Essays in Honor of Gordon R. Willey, ed. by Vogt, E. Z. and Leventhal, R. M., pp. 389–98. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Bernal, M. 1987. Black Athena: The Afroasiatic Roots of Classical Civilization, vol. 1, The Fabrication of Ancient Greece, 1785–1985. London, Free Association Books.Google Scholar
Bernal, M. 2001. Black Athena Writes Back: Martin Bernal Responds to his Critics. Durham, NC, Duke University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bernbeck, R. and S. Pollock. 2004. The political economy of archaeological practice and the production of heritage in the Middle East. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 335–52.
Bernhardsson, M. T. 2005. Reclaiming a Plundered Past: Archaeology and Nation Building in Modern Iraq. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Bertalanffy, L.. 1969. General System Theory. New York, Braziller.Google Scholar
Best, E. 1916. Maori and Maruiwi. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 48: 435–47.Google Scholar
Bhaskar, R. 1978. A Realist Theory of Science. 2nd edn. Atlantic Highlands, NJ, Humanities Press.Google Scholar
Bibby, G. 1956. The Testimony of the Spade. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Bieder, R. E. 1975. Albert Gallatin and the survival of Enlightenment thought in nineteenth-century American anthropology. In Toward a Science of Man: Essays in the History of Anthropology, ed. by Thoresen, T. H. H., pp. 91–8. The Hague, Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bieder, R. E. 1986. Science Encounters the Indian, 1820–1880: The Early Years of American Ethnology. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Biehl, P. F., Gramsch, A., and Marciniak, A.. 2002. eds. Archäologien Europas: Geschichte, Methoden und Theorien/Archaeologies of Europe: History, Methods and Theories. Münster, Waxmann.Google Scholar
Bietak, M. 1979. The present state of Egyptian archaeology. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 65: 156–60.Google Scholar
Bignamini, I. 2004. ed. Archives and Excavations: Essays on the History of Archaeological Excavations in Rome and Southern Italy from the Renaissance to the Nineteenth Century. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome 14. London, British School at Rome.Google Scholar
Billman, B. R. and Feinman, G. M.. 1999. eds. Settlement Pattern Studies in the Americas: Fifty Years since Viru. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Binétruy, M.-S. 1994. Itinéraires de Joseph Déchelette. Lyon, LUGD.
Binford, L. R. 1962. Archaeology as anthropology. American Antiquity 28: 217–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1965. Archaeological systematics and the study of culture process. American Antiquity 31: 203–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1967a. Smudge pits and hide smoking: the use of analogy in archaeological reasoning. American Antiquity 32: 1–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1967b. Comment. Current Anthropology 8: 234–5.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1968a. Some comments on historical versus processual archaeology. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 24: 267–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1968b. Archeological perspectives. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 5–32.
Binford, L. R. 1971. Mortuary practices: their study and their potential. In J. A. Brown, pp. 6–29.
Binford, L. R. 1972. An Archaeological Perspective. New York, Seminar Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1977. ed. For Theory Building in Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1978. Nunamiut Ethnoarchaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1980. Willow smoke and dogs' tails: hunter-gatherer settlement systems and archaeological site formation. American Antiquity 45: 4–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1981. Bones: Ancient Men and Modern Myths. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1983a. Working at Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1983b. In Pursuit of the Past. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1984. Faunal Remains from Klasies River Mouth. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1986. In pursuit of the future. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 459–79.
Binford, L. R. 1987a. Data, relativism and archaeological science. Man 22: 391–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. 1987b. Research ambiguity: frames of reference and site structure. In S. Kent, pp. 449–512.
Binford, L. R. 2001. Constructing Frames of Reference: An Analytical Method for Archaeological Theory Building Using Ethnographic and Environmental Data Sets. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Binford, S. R.. 1966. A preliminary analysis of functional variability in the Mousterian of the Levallois facies. American Anthropologist 68 (2, 2): 238–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1982. Paradigms, systematics, and archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Research 38: 137–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, L. R. and Stone, N. M.. 1986. Zhoukoudian: a closer look. Current Anthropology 27: 453–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Binford, S. R. and Binford, L. R.. 1968. eds. New Perspectives in Archeology. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 1984. Structuralism and myth in Minoan studies. Antiquity 58: 33–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 1991. ed. The Annales School and Archaeology. Leicester, UK, Leicester University Press.Google Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 1993. Why Indiana Jones is smarter than the post-processualists. Norwegian Archaeological Review 26: 91–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bintliff, J. L. 2004. ed. A Companion to Archaeology. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bird, A. 2000. Thomas Kuhn. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Bird-David, N. 1990. The giving environment: another perspective on the economic system of gatherer-hunters. Current Anthropology 31: 189–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bisson, M. S. 2000. Nineteenth century tools for twenty-first century archaeology? Why the Middle Paleolithic typology of François Bordes must be replaced. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 7: 1–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Black, J. L. 1986. G.-F. Müller and the Imperial Russian Academy. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Black, S. L. 1990. The Carnegie Uaxactun Project and the development of Maya archaeology. Ancient Mesoamerica 1: 257–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Blakeslee, D. J. 1987. John Rowzée Peyton and the myth of the Mound Builders. American Antiquity 52: 784–92.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Blanton, R. E. 1978. Monte Albán: Settlement Patterns at the Ancient Zapotec Capital. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Blanton, R. E., Kowalewski, S. A., Feinman, G., and Appel, J.. 1981. Ancient Mesoamerica: A Comparison of Change in Three Regions. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bleed, P. 1986. Almost archaeology: early archaeological interest in Japan. In Windows on the Japanese Past: Studies in Archaeology and Prehistory, ed. by Pearson, R., Barnes, G. L., and Hutterer, K. L., pp. 57–67. Ann Arbor, MI, Center for Japanese Studies, University of Michigan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bleed, P. 1989. Foreign archaeologists in Japan: strategies for exploitation. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 19–26.Google Scholar
Bloch, M. 1985. Marxism and Anthropology. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Boardman, J. 2002. The Archaeology of Nostalgia: How the Greeks Re-created their Mythical Past. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Boas, F. 1887. Museums of ethnology and their classification. Science 9: 587–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boas, F. 1940. Race, Language and Culture. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Boas, F. et al. 1909. eds. Putnam Anniversary Volume: Anthropological Essays Presented to Frederic W. Putnam in Honor of his 70th Birthday. New York, Stechert.Google Scholar
Boas, G. 1948. Essays on Primitivism and Related Ideas in the Middle Ages. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins Press.Google Scholar
Bodnar, E. W. 1960. Cyriacus of Ancona and Athens. Bruxelles, Latomus.Google Scholar
Böhner, K. 1981. Ludwig Lindenschmit and the Three Age system. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 120–6.
Boivin, N. and D. Q. Fuller. 2002. Looking for post-processual theory in South Asian archaeology. In S. Settar and R. Korisettar, pp. 191–215.
Bond, G. C. and Gillam, A.. 1994. eds. Social Construction of the Past: Representation as Power. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bonyhady, T. and Griffiths, T.. 1996. eds. Prehistory to Politics: John Mulvaney, The Humanities and the Public Intellectual. Melbourne, Melbourne University Press.Google Scholar
Boone, J. L. and Smith, E. A.. 1998. Is it evolution yet? A critique of evolutionary archaeology. Current Anthropology 39: S141–S173.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bordes, F. H. 1953. Essai de classification des industries “moustériennes.”Bulletin de la Société Préhistorique Française 50: 457–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bordes, F. H. 1972. A Tale of Two Caves. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Boriskovsky, P. J. 1965. A propos des récents progrès des études paléolithiques en U.R.S.S.L'Anthropologie 69: 5–30.Google Scholar
Borrero, L. A. 1992. Pristine archaeologists and the settlement of southern South America. Antiquity 66: 768–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boserup, E. 1965. The Conditions of Agricultural Growth. London, Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Boule, M. 1905. L'origine des éoliths. L'Anthropologie 16: 257–67.Google Scholar
Bourdieu, P. 1977. Outline of a Theory of Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourdieu, P. 1980. Questions de sociologie. Paris, Les Editions de Minuit.Google Scholar
Bowden, M. 1991. Pitt Rivers: The Life and Archaeological Work of Lieutenant-General Augustus Henry Lane Fox Pitt Rivers. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bowler, P. J. 1989. The Invention of Progress: The Victorians and the Past. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Bowler, P. J. 1992. From “savage” to “primitive”: Victorian evolutionism and the interpretation of marginalized peoples. Antiquity 66: 721–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bowman, S. 1990. Radiocarbon Dating. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Boyd, R. and Richerson, P. J.. 1985. Culture and the Evolutionary Process. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Boyer, P. 1994. The Naturalness of Religious Ideas: A Cognitive Theory of Religion. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Boyer, P. 1996. What makes anthropomorphism natural: intuitive ontology and cultural representations. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 2: 83–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Boyle, D. 1904. Who made the effigy stone pipes. Archaeological Report for Ontario, 1903, pp. 27–35, 48–56.Google Scholar
Bradley, J. W. 1987. Evolution of the Onondaga Iroquois: Accommodating Change, 1500–1655. Syracuse, NY, Syracuse University Press.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1983. Archaeology, evolution and the public good: the intellectual development of General Pitt Rivers. Archaeological Journal 140: 1–9.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1984. The Social Foundations of Prehistoric Britain. London, Longman.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1993. Altering the Earth: The Origins of Monuments in Continental Europe. Edinburgh, Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Monograph Series 8.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 1998. The Significance of Monuments: On the Shaping of Human Experience in Neolithic and Bronze Age Europe. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 2000. An Archaeology of Natural Places. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 2002. The Past in Prehistoric Societies. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Bradley, R. 2003. The translation of time. In R. M. Van Dyke and S. E. Alcock, pp. 221–7.
Braidwood, R. J. 1974. The Iraq Jarmo Project. In G. R. Willey, 1974a, pp. 59–83.
Braidwood, R. J. 1981. Archaeological retrospect 2. Antiquity 55: 19–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Braithwaite, M. 1984. Ritual and prestige in the prehistory of Wessex c. 2,200–1,400 BC: a new dimension to the archaeological evidence. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, pp. 93–110.
Brasser, T. J. C. 1971. Group identification along a moving frontier. Verhandlungen des XXXVIII Internationalen Amerikanistenkongresses (Munich) 2: 261–5.Google Scholar
Braudel, F. 1972. The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II. 2 vols. London, Fontana.Google Scholar
Braun, D. P. 1983. Pots as tools. In J. A. Moore and A. S. Keene, pp. 107–34.
Bray, T. L. and Killion, T. W.. 1994. eds. Reckoning With the Dead: The Larsen Bay Repatriation and the Smithsonian Institution. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Breasted, J. H. 1912. Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Brodie, N., Doole, J., and Renfrew, C.. 2001. eds. Trade in Illicit Antiquities: The Destruction of the World's Archaeological Heritage. Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research.Google Scholar
Brodrick, A. H. 1963. Father of Prehistory: The Abbé Henri Breuil, His Life and Times. New York, Morrow.Google Scholar
Bronowski, J. 1971. Symposium on technology and social criticism: Introduction – technology and culture in evolution. Philosophy of the Social Sciences 1: 195–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bronson, B. 1972. Farm labor and the evolution of food production. In B. Spooner, pp. 190–218.
Brose, D. S. 1973. The northeastern United States. In J. E. Fitting, pp. 84–115.
Brothwell, D. R. and Higgs, E. S.. 1963. eds. Science in Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Broughton, J. M. and Connell, J. F. O'. 1999. On evolutionary ecology, selectionist archaeology, and behavioral archaeology. American Antiquity 64: 153–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browman, D. L. 2002. The Peabody Museum, Frederic W. Putnam, and the rise of US anthropology, 1866–1903. American Anthropologist 104: 508–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browman, D. L. and Givens, D. R.. 1996. Stratigraphic excavation: the first “new archaeology”. American Anthropologist 98: 80–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Browman, D. L. and Williams, S.. 2002. eds. New Perspectives on the Origins of Americanist Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Brown, D. E. 1988. Hierarchy, History, and Human Nature. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Brown, I. W. 1993. William Bartram and the direct historical approach. In Archaeology of Eastern North America: Papers in Honor of Stephen Williams, pp. 277–82. Jackson, Mississippi Department of Archives and History, Archaeological Report 25.Google Scholar
Brown, J. A. 1971. ed. Approaches to the Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology, Memoir no. 25.Google Scholar
Brown, J. A. and S. Struever. 1973. The organization of archaeological research: an Illinois example. In C. L. Redman, pp. 261–80.
Brown, K. S. 1994. Seeing stars: character and identity in the landscapes of modern Macedonia. Antiquity 68: 784–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brown, S. 2001. Iran. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 674–82.
Brück, J. 2005. Experiencing the past? The development of a phenomenological archaeology in British prehistory. Archaeological Dialogues 12: 45–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bruford, W. H. 1975. The German Tradition of Self-Cultivation. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brunhouse, R. L. 1973. In Search of the Maya: The First Archaeologists. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Brunhouse, R. L. 1975. Sylvanus G. Morley and the World of the Ancient Mayas. Norman: University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Bruwer, A. J. 1965. Zimbabwe, Rhodesia's Ancient Greatness. Johannesburg, Keartland.Google Scholar
Bryson, G. 1945. Man and Society: The Scottish Inquiry of the Eighteenth Century. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Buckley, W. F. 1968. ed. Modern Systems Research for the Behavioral Scientist: A Sourcebook. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Bulkin, V. A., Klejn, L. S., and Lebedev, G. S.. 1982. Attainments and problems of Soviet archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 272–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bulleid, A. H. and H. St. George Gray. 1911, 1917. The Glastonbury Lake Village: A Full Description of the Excavations and the Relics Discovered, 1892–1907. 2 vols. Glastonbury, UK, Glastonbury Antiquarian Society.
Bunge, M. 1979. A World of Systems. Dordrecht, D. Reidel.Google Scholar
Bunge, M. 1996. Finding Philosophy in Social Science. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Bunge, M. 1997. Mechanism and explanation. Philosophy of the Social Sciences 27: 410–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bunge, M. 2003. Emergence and Convergence: Qualitative Novelty and the Unity of Knowledge. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Burger, R. L. 1989. An overview of Peruvian archaeology (1976–1986). Annual Review of Anthropology 18: 37–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burkitt, M. C. 1921. Prehistory: A Study of Early Cultures in Europe and the Mediterranean Basin. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Burkitt, M. C. 1928. South Africa's Past in Stone and Paint. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Burl, A. and Mortimer, N.. 2005. eds. Stukeley's “Stonehenge”: An Unpublished Manuscript, 1721–1724. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Burling, R. 1962. Maximization theories and the study of economic anthropology. American Anthropologist 64: 802–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Burmeister, S. 2000. Archaeology and migration. Current Anthropology 41: 539–67.Google Scholar
Burrow, J. W. 1966. Evolution and Society: A Study in Victorian Social Theory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Butterfield, H. 1981. The Origins of History. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Butterworth, B. 1999. What Counts: How Every Brain is Hardwired for Math. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Butzer, K. W. 1976. Early Hydraulic Civilization in Egypt. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Byers, A. M. 1999. Intentionality, symbolic pragmatics, and material culture: revisiting Binford's view of the Old Copper Complex. American Antiquity 64: 265–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Byers, A. M. 2004. The Ohio Hopewell Episode: Paradigm Lost and Paradigm Gained. Akron, OH, The University of Akron Press.Google Scholar
Byrne, D. 1993. The Past of Others: Archaeological Heritage Management in Thailand and Australia. Ph.D. diss., Canberra, Department of Anthropology, Australian National University.
Cabrero, G.. 1993. ed. II Coloquio Pedro Bosh-Gimpera. México, DF, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de México, Instituto de Investigaciones Anthropológicas.Google Scholar
Calder, W. M. and Cobet, J.. 1990. Heinrich Schliemann nach Hundert Jahren. Frankfurt, Klostermann.Google Scholar
Caldwell, J. R. 1958. Trend and Tradition in the Prehistory of the Eastern United States. Menasha, WI, American Anthropological Association, Memoir no. 88.Google Scholar
Caldwell, J. R. 1959. The new American archeology. Science 129: 303–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Caldwell, J. R. 1964. Interaction spheres in prehistory. In Hopewellian Studies, ed. by Caldwell, J. R. and Hall, R. L., pp. 133–43. Springfield, Illinois State Museum Scientific Papers no. 12.Google Scholar
Cancian, F. 1966. Maximization as norm, strategy, and theory: a comment on programmatic statements in economic anthropology. American Anthropologist 68: 465–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannon, A. 1989. The historical dimension in mortuary expressions of status and sentiment. Current Anthropology 30: 437–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cannon, G. 1990. The Life and Mind of Oriental Jones: Sir William Jones, the Father of Modern Linguistics. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Carr, E. H. 1967. What is History?New York, Vintage.Google Scholar
Carrasco, D. 1982. Quetzalcoatl and the Irony of Empire. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Carrithers, M. 1992. Why Humans Have Cultures: Explaining Anthropology and Social Diversity. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Carrott, R. G. 1978. The Egyptian Revival: Its Sources, Monuments, and Meaning, 1808–1858. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Carson, R. L. 1962. Silent Spring. Boston, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Casson, S. 1921. The Dorian invasions reviewed in the light of new evidence. Antiquarian Journal 1: 198–224.Google Scholar
Casson, S. 1939. The Discovery of Man. London, Hamish Hamilton.Google Scholar
Thompson, Caton G. 1931. The Zimbabwe Culture. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Thompson, Caton G. 1983. Mixed Memoirs. Gateshead, UK, Paradigm Press.Google Scholar
Cauvin, J. 2000. The Birth of the Gods and the Origins of Agriculture. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cazeau, C. and Scott, S.. 1979. Explaining the Unknown: Great Mysteries Reexamined. New York, Da Capo Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Celenko, T. 1996. Egypt in Africa. Indianapolis, IN, Indianapolis Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Ceram, C. W. 1951. Gods, Graves, and Scholars: The Study of Archaeology. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Césaire, A. 1955. Discourse on Colonialism. New York, Monthly Review Press.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1981. Indian archaeology: the first phase, 1784–1861. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 169–85.
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1982. The development of archaeology in the Indian subcontinent. World Archaeology 13: 326–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1988. A History of Indian Archaeology: From the Beginning to 1947. New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 1997. Colonial Indology: Sociopolitics of the Ancient Indian Past. New Delhi, Munshiram Manoharlal.Google Scholar
Chakrabarti, D. K. 2001. South Asia. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1183–94.
Chakrabarti, D. K. 2003. Archaeology in the Third World: A History of Indian Archaeology since 1947. New Delhi, D. K. Printworld.Google Scholar
Chamberlin, R. 1983. Loot! The Heritage of Plunder. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Chamberlin, T. C. 1890. The method of multiple working hypotheses. Science 15(366): 92–6. Reprinted in Science 148(1965): 745–59.Google Scholar
Chambers, R. 1844. Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation. London, John Churchill.Google Scholar
Champion, T. 1991. Theoretical archaeology in Britain. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 129–60.
Champion, T. 1996. Three nations or one? Britain and the national use of the past. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 119–45.
Chanaiwa, D. 1973. The Zimbabwe Controversy: A Case of Colonial Historiography. Syracuse, NY, Syracuse University, Program of East African Studies.Google Scholar
Chang, K. C. 1963. The Archaeology of Ancient China. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Chang, K. C. 1981. Archaeology and Chinese historiography. World Archaeology 13: 156–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chang, K. C. 1986. The Archaeology of Ancient China. 4th ed. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Chang, K. C. 2002. Reflections on Chinese archaeology in the second half of the twentieth century. Journal of East Asian Archaeology 3: 5–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, J. 1998. The impact of modern invasions and migrations on archaeological explanation: a biographical sketch of Marija Gimbutas. In M. Díaz-Andreu and M. L. S. Sørensen, pp. 295–314.
Chapman, R. 1979. “Analytical Archaeology” and after – Introduction. In D. L. Clarke, pp. 109–43.
Chapman, R. 2003. Archaeologies of Complexity. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chapman, W. R. 1984. Pitt Rivers and his collection, 1874–1883: the chronicle of a gift horse. In The General's Gift – A Celebration of the Pitt Rivers Museum Centenary, ed. by Cranstone, B. A. L. and Seidenberg, S.. Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, Occasional Paper 3: 6–25.Google Scholar
Chapman, W. R. 1985. Arranging ethnology: A. H. L. F. Pitt Rivers and the typological tradition. G. W. Stocking, Jr, pp. 15–48.
Chapman, W. R. 1989. The organizational context in the history of archaeology: Pitt Rivers and other British archaeologists in the 1860s. Antiquaries Journal 69: 23–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chard, C. S. 1961. New developments in Siberian archaeology. Asian Perspectives 5: 118–26.Google Scholar
Chard, C. S. 1963. Soviet scholarship on the prehistory of Asiatic Russia. Slavic Review 22: 538–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chard, C. S. 1969. Archaeology in the Soviet Union. Science 163: 774–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chazan, M. 1995. Concepts of time and the development of Palaeolithic chronology. American Anthropologist 97: 457–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chen, C. 1989. Chinese archaeology and the West. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 27–35.Google Scholar
Chêng, T.-K. 1963. Archaeology in China, vol. 3, Chou China. Cambridge, Heffer.Google Scholar
Chernetsov, V. N. and Moszyńska, W.. 1974. Prehistory of Western Siberia. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chernykh, E. N. 1995. Postscript: Russian archaeology after the collapse of the USSR – infrastructural crisis and the resurgence of old and new nationalisms. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 139–48.
Chiappelli, F. 1976. First Images of America: The Impact of the New World on the Old. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1925a. The Dawn of European Civilization. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1925b. National art in the Stone Age. Nature 116: 195–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1926. The Aryans: A Study of Indo-European Origins. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1928. The Most Ancient East: The Oriental Prelude to European Prehistory. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1929. The Danube in Prehistory. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1930. The Bronze Age. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1931. Skara Brae: A Pictish Village in Orkney. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1932. Chronology of prehistoric Europe: a review. Antiquity 6: 206–12.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1933a. Is prehistory practical?Antiquity 7: 410–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1933b. Races, peoples and cultures in prehistoric Europe. History 18: 193–203.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1934. New Light on the Most Ancient East: The Oriental Prelude to European Prehistory. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1935a. The Prehistory of Scotland. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1935b. Changing methods and aims in prehistory. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 1: 1–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1936. Man Makes Himself. London, Watts (pages cited from 4th edn, 1965).Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1939. The Dawn of European Civilization. 3rd edn. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1940a. Prehistoric Communities of the British Isles. London, Chambers.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1940b. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R.Nature 145: 110–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942a. What Happened in History. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin (pages cited from 1st American edn, 1946).Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942b. Prehistory in the U.S.S.R. I. Palaeolithic and Mesolithic, A: Caucasus and Crimea. Man 42: 98–100.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942c. Prehistory in the U.S.S.R. I. Palaeolithic and Mesolithic, B.: The Russian Plain. Man 42: 100–3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942d. Prehistory in the U.S.S.R. II. The Copper Age in South Russia. Man 42: 130–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942e. The significance of Soviet archaeology. Labour Monthly 24: 341–3.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1942f. The chambered cairns of Rousay. Antiquaries Journal 22: 139–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1943. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R. The forest zone. Man 43: 4–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1944a. Progress and Archaeology. London, Watts.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1944b. The future of archaeology. Man 44: 18–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1945a. Directional changes in funerary practices during 50,000 years. Man 45: 13–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1945b. Archaeology and anthropology [in the USSR]. Nature 156: 224–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1946a. Scotland before the Scots. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1946b. Archaeology and anthropology. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 2: 243–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1947. History. London, Cobbett.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1949. Social Worlds of Knowledge. London, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1950a. Prehistoric Migrations in Europe. Oslo, Aschehaug.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1950b. Cave man's buildings. Antiquity 24: 4–11.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1951. Social Evolution. New York, Schuman.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1952. Archaeological organization in the USSR. Anglo-Soviet Journal 13(3): 23–6.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1953. The constitution of archaeology as a science. In Science, Medicine and History, ed. by Underwood, E. A., pp. 3–15. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1954. Prehistory. In The European Inheritance, ed. by Barker, E., Clark, G., and Vaucher, P., pp. 3–155. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1955. The significance of lake dwellings in the history of prehistory. Sibrium 2(2): 87–91.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1956a. Piecing Together the Past: The Interpretation of Archaeological Data. London, Routledge & Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1956b. Society and Knowledge: The Growth of Human Traditions. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1958a. The Prehistory of European Society. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1958b. Retrospect. Antiquity 32: 69–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Childe, V. G. 1958c. Valediction. Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology. University of London 1: 1–8.Google Scholar
Childe, V. G. and Burkitt, M. C.. 1932. A chronological table of prehistory. Antiquity 6: 185–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chilton, E. S. 1999. ed. Material Meanings: Critical Approaches to the Interpretation of Material Culture. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Mazariegos, Chinchilla O. 1998. Archaeology and nationalism in Guatemala at the time of independence. Antiquity 72: 376–86.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Chippindale, C. 1983. Stonehenge Complete. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Chippindale, C. 1993. Ambition, deference, discrepancy, consumption: the intellectual background to a post-processual archaeology. In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 27–36.
Chorley, R. J., Dunn, A. J., and Beckinsale, R. P.. 1964. The History of the Study of Landforms or the Development of Geomorphology, vol.1, Geomorphology before Davis. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Chorley, R. J. and Haggett, P.. 1967. eds. Models in Geography. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Choy, M. 1960. Le Revolución Neolítica en los orígenes de la civilización Americana. In Mendieta, R. Matos, Antiguo Peru, espacio y tiempo, pp. 149–97. Lima, Librería Juan Mejía Baca.Google Scholar
Chrisomalis, S. and B. G. Trigger. 2004. Reconstructing prehistoric ethnicity: problems and possibilities. In A Passion for the Past: Papers in Honour of James F. Pendergast, ed. by Wright, J. V. and Pilon, J.-L., pp. 419–33. Gatineau, Quebec, Canadian Museum of Civilization, Mercury Series, Archaeological Paper 164.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christenson, A. L. 1985. The identification and study of Indian shell middens in eastern North America: 1643–1861. North American Archaeologist 6: 227–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Christenson, A. L. 1989a. ed. Tracing Archaeology's Past: The Historiography of Archaeology. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Christenson, A. L. 1989b. The past is still alive: the immediacy problem and writing the history of archaeology. In A. L. Christenson, 1989a, pp. 162–68.
Claassen, C. 1994. ed. Women in Archaeology. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Clark, G. A. 2003. American archaeology's uncertain future. In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, 2003, pp. 51–67.
Clark, J. G. D. (Grahame). 1932. The Mesolithic Age in Britain. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1936. Russian archaeology: the other side of the picture. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 2: 248–9.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1939. Archaeology and Society. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1940. Prehistoric England. London, Batsford.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1942. Bees in antiquity. Antiquity 16: 208–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1945. Man and nature in prehistory, with special reference to Neolithic settlement in northern Europe. Conference on the Problems and Prospects of European Archaeology, pp. 20–28. London, Institute of Archaeology, Occasional Paper 6.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1952. Prehistoric Europe: The Economic Basis. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1953. The economic approach to prehistory: Albert Reckitt Archaeological Lecture, 1953. Proceedings of the British Academy 39: 215–38.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1954. Excavations at Star Carr. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1957. Archaeology and Society. 3rd edn. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1961. World Prehistory: An Outline. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1966. The invasion hypothesis in British archaeology. Antiquity 40: 172–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1969. World Prehistory: A New Outline. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1972. Star Carr: A Case Study in Bioarchaeology. Reading, MA, Addison-Wesley Modular Publications, McCaleb Module no. 10.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1974. Prehistory Europe: the economic basis. In Willey, 1974a, pp. 31–57.
Clark, J. G. D. 1975. The Earlier Stone Age Settlement of Scandinavia. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1976. Prehistory since Childe. Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology, University of London 13: 1–21.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1977. World Prehistory in New Perspective. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1989a. Prehistory at Cambridge and Beyond. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1989b. Economic Prehistory: Papers on Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clark, J. G. D. 1999. Dorothy Garrod 1892–1968. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 401–12.
Clark, K. M. 1928. The Gothic Revival: An Essay in the History of Taste. London, Constable. 3rd edn. 1962. London, Murray.Google Scholar
Clark, L. K. 1961. Pioneers of Prehistory in England. London, Sheed and Ward.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1968. Analytical Archaeology. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1970. Beaker Pottery of Great Britain and Ireland. 2 vols. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1972a. ed. Models in Archaeology. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1972b. A provisional model of an Iron Age society and its settlement system. In D. L. Clarke, 1972a, pp. 801–69.
Clarke, D. L. 1973. Archaeology: the loss of innocence. Antiquity 47: 6–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1977a. ed. Spatial Archaeology. London, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Clarke, D. L. 1977b. Spatial information in archaeology. In D. L. Clarke, 1977a, pp. 1–32.
Clarke, D. L. 1979. Analytical Archaeologist. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Cleere, H. 1984. ed. Approaches to Archaeological Heritage. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cleere, H. 1989. ed. Archaeological Heritage Management in the Modern World. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Cleere, H. 1993. ed. Central European archaeology in transition. Antiquity 67: 121–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clermont, N. and Smith, P. E. L.. 1990. Prehistoric, prehistory, prehistorian … who invented the terms?Antiquity 64: 97–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Clifford, J. 1988. The Predicament of Culture: Twentieth-Century Ethnography, Literature, and Art. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Coe, M. D. 1992. Breaking the Maya Code. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Cohen, C. 1999. Abbé Henri Breuil 1877–1961. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 301–12.
Cohen, M. N. 1977. The Food Crisis in Prehistory. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, M. N. and Armelagos, G. J.. 1984. eds. Paleopathology at the Origins of Agriculture. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Cohen, S. F. 1973. Bukharin and the Bolshevik Revolution: A Political Biography. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Cole, F.-C. and Deuel, T.. 1937. Rediscovering Illinois. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Cole, J. R. 1980. Cult archaeology and unscientific method and theory. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 3: 1–33.Google Scholar
Coles, J. 1979. Experimental Archaeology. London, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Coles, J., Goodall, A., and Minnitt, A.. 1992. Arthur Bulleid and the Glastonbury Lake Village, 1892–1992. Taunton, UK, Somerset Levels Project, Somerset County Council Museums Service.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. 1930. The Archaeology of Roman Britain. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. 1939. An Autobiography. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collingwood, R. G. 1946. The Idea of History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Collis, J. 1996. Celts and politics. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 167–78.
Colton, H. S. 1932. A Survey of Prehistoric Sites in the Region of Flagstaff, Arizona. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin 104.Google Scholar
Colton, H. S. and Hargrave, L. L.. 1937. Handbook of Northern Arizona Pottery Wares. Flagstaff, Museum of Northern Arizona, Bulletin no. 11.Google Scholar
Combier, J. 1959. Recherches sur l'âge de la Pierre en U.R.S.S.L'Anthropologie 63: 160–74.Google Scholar
Coningham, R. and Lewer, N.. 2000. eds. Archaeology and identity in South Asia: interpretations and consequences. Antiquity 74: 664–712.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conkey, M. W. and Spector, J. D.. 1984. Archaeology and the study of gender. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 7: 1–38.Google Scholar
Conkey, M. W. and R. Tringham. 1995. Archaeology and the goddess: exploring the contours of feminist archaeology. In Feminisms in the Academy, ed. by Stanton, D. C. and Stewart, A. J., pp. 199–247. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Conn, S. 1998. Museums and American Intellectual Life, 1876–1926. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Conroy, G. C. 1990. Primate Evolution. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Cook, S. 1966. The obsolete “anti-market” mentality: a critique of the substantive approach to economic anthropology. American Anthropologist 68: 323–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cooney, G. 1995. Theory and practice in Irish archaeology. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 263–77.
Cooney, G. 1996. Building the future on the past: archaeology and the construction of national identity in Ireland. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 146–63.
Corbey, R. and Roebroeks, W.. 2001. eds. Studying Human Origins: Disciplinary History and Epistemology. Amsterdam, University of Amsterdam Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cordell, L. S. and Plog, F.. 1979. Escaping the confines of normative thought: a reevaluation of Puebloan prehistory. American Antiquity 44: 405–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Costopoulos, A. 2002. Playful agents, inexorable process: elements of a coherent theory of iteration in anthropological simulation. Archeologia e Calcolatori 13: 259–65.Google Scholar
Coudart, A. 1999. André Leroi-Gourhan 1911–1986. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 653–64.
Courbin, P. 1988. What is Archaeology? An Essay on the Nature of Archaeological Research. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Cowgill, G. L. 1975. On causes and consequences of ancient and modern population changes. American Anthropologist 77: 505–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowgill, G. L. 1977. The trouble with significance tests and what we can do about it. American Antiquity 42: 350–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cowgill, G. L. 2000. “Rationality” and contexts in agency theory. In M.-A. Dobres and J. E. Robb, pp. 51–60.
Coye, N. 1997. La préhistoire en parole et en acte: Méthodes et enjeux de la pratique archéologique (1830–1950). Paris, L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1912. The distribution of Early Bronze Age settlements in Britain. Geographical Journal 40: 299–303.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1921. Man and his Past. London, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1923. Air survey and archaeology. Geographical Journal 61: 342–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. 1932. The dialectical process in the history of science. Sociological Review 24: 165–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Crawford, O. G. S. and Keiller, A.. 1928. Wessex from the Air. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Creel, H. G. 1937. The Birth of China: A Study of the Formative Period of Chinese Civilization. New York, Raynal and Hitchcock.Google Scholar
Croissant, J. L. 2000. Narrating archaeology: a historiography and notes toward a sociology of archaeological knowledge. In S. E. Nash, 2000a, pp. 186–206.
Cronin, C. 1962. An analysis of pottery design elements indicating possible relationships between three decorated types. Fieldiana Anthropology 53: 105–14.Google Scholar
Crooke, E. M. 2000. Politics, Archaeology, and the Creation of a National Museum in Ireland: An Expression of National Life. Dublin, Irish Academic Press.Google Scholar
Crumley, C. L. 1976. Toward a locational definition of state systems of settlement. American Anthropologist 78: 59–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Culbert, T. P. 1973. ed. The Classic Maya Collapse. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Cunliffe, B. 1974. Iron Age Communities in Britain. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cunnington, R. H. 1975. From Antiquary to Archaeologist. Princes Risborough, UK, Shire Publications.Google Scholar
Curl, J. S. 1982. The Egyptian Revival: An Introductory Study of a Recurring Theme in the History of Taste. London, George Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Cushing, F. H. 1886. A study of Pueblo pottery as illustrative of Zuñi culture growth. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Report 4: 467–521.Google Scholar
d'Agostino, B. 1991. The Italian perspective on theoretical archaeology. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 52–64.
Dall, W. H. 1877. On succession in the shell-heaps of the Aleutian Islands. Washington, DC, United States Geological and Geographic Survey, Contributions to North American Ethnology 1: 41–91.Google Scholar
Dalton, G. 1961. Economic theory and primitive society. American Anthropol-ogist 63: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1943. The Three Ages: An Essay on Archaeological Method. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1950. A Hundred Years of Archaeology. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1958. Editorial. Antiquity 32: 65–8.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1963a. The Idea of Prehistory. Cleveland, OH, World.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1963b. The personality of Wales. In Culture and Environment: Essays in Honour of Sir Cyril Fox, ed. by Foster, I. Ll. and Alcock, L., pp. 7–23. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1967. The Origins and Growth of Archaeology. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1975. A Hundred and Fifty Years of Archaeology. 2nd edn. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1976. Stone, bronze and iron. In J. V. S. Megaw, pp. 35–42.
Daniel, G. E. 1981a. A Short History of Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. 1981b. ed. Towards a History of Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. and Chippindale, C.. 1989. eds. The Pastmasters: Eleven Modern Pioneers of Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Daniel, G. E. and Renfrew, C.. 1988. The Idea of Prehistory. 2nd edn. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Daniels, S. G. H. 1972. Research design models. In D. Clarke, 1972a, pp. 201–29.
Danilova, L. V. 1971. Controversial problems of the theory of precapitalist societies. Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 9: 269–328.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dark, K. R. 1995. Theoretical Archaeology. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Darnton, R. 1984. The Great Cat Massacre and Other Episodes in French Cultural History. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Davidson, J. M. 1979. New Zealand. In J. D. Jennings, pp. 222–48.
Davies, G. L. 1969. The Earth in Decay: A History of British Geomorphology, 1578–1878. New York, American Elsevier.Google Scholar
Davis, R. S. 1983. Theoretical issues in contemporary Soviet Paleolithic archaeology. Annual Review of Anthropology 12: 403–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Davis, T. W. 2004. Shifting Sands: The Rise and Fall of Biblical Archaeology. Oxford, Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dawkins, W. B. 1874. Cave Hunting: Researches on the Evidence of Caves Respecting the Early Inhabitants of Europe. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Dawson, J. W. 1888. Fossil Men and their Modern Representatives. 3rd edn. London, Hodder and Stoughton(1st edn 1880, Montreal, Dawson Brothers).Google Scholar
Dawson, J. W. 1901. Fifty Years of Work in Canada, Scientific and Educational. London, Ballantyne, Hanson.Google Scholar
Debetz, G. F. 1961. The social life of early Paleolithic man as seen through the work of the Soviet anthropologists. In Social Life of Early Man, ed. by Washburn, S. L., pp. 137–49. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Deetz, J. J. F. 1965. The Dynamics of Stylistic Change in Arikara Ceramics. Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Deetz, J. J. F. 1968. Late man in North America: archeology of European Americans. In B. J. Meggers, pp. 121–30.
Deetz, J. J. F. 1977. In Small Things Forgotten. Garden City, NY, Anchor.Google Scholar
Grummond, N. T. 1996. ed. An Encyclopedia of the History of Classical Archaeology. 2 vols. London, Fitzroy Dearborn.Google Scholar
Laet, S. J. 1957. Archaeology and its Problems. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Delâge, D. 1985. Le pays renversé: Amérindiens et européens en Amérique du nord-est 1600–1664. Montreal, Boréal Express.Google Scholar
Deloria, V. Jr. 1995. Red Earth, White Lies: The Foremost American Indian Activist Exposes the Myth of Scientific Fact, and the Truth of his People's Oral Tradition. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Demoule, J.-P. 1999. Ethnicity, culture and identity: French archaeologists and historians. Antiquity 73: 190–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Denbow, J. R. 1984. Prehistoric herders and foragers of the Kalahari: the evidence for 1500 years of interaction. In C. Schrire, pp. 175–93.
Dennell, R. 1990. Progressive gradualism, imperialism and academic fashion: Lower Paleolithic archaeology in the 20th century. Antiquity 64: 549–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dennett, D. C. 2003. Freedom Evolves. New York, Viking.Google Scholar
Desmond, A. J. 1982. Archetypes and Ancestors: Palaeontology in Victorian London 1850–1875. London, Blond and Briggs.Google Scholar
Desmond, A. J. 1989. The Politics of Evolution: Morphology, Medicine, and Reform in Radical London. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Desmond, A. J. and Moore, J.. 1992. Darwin. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin Books.Google Scholar
Desmond, L. G. and Messenger, P. M.. 1988. A Dream of Maya: Augustus and Alice LePlongeon in Nineteenth-Century Yucatan. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Deuel, L. 1967. Conquistadors Without Swords: Archaeologists in the Americas. New York, St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Deuel, L. 1973. Flights into Yesterday: The Story of Aerial Archaeology. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Dever, W. G. 2001a. Syro-Palestinian and biblical archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1244–53.
Dever, W. G. 2001b. Israel. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 715–21.
Dever, W. G. 2003. Who Were the Early Israelites and Where Did They Come From?Grand Rapids, MI, William B. Eerdmans.Google Scholar
Devon, , Earl of. 1873. Inaugural address to the annual meeting held at Exeter, 1873. Archaeological Journal 30: 205–10.Google Scholar
Diamond, J. M. 1997. Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Fates of Human Societies. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Diamond, S. 1974. In Search of the Primitive: A Critique of Civilization. New Brunswick, NJ, Transaction Books.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1993. Theory and ideology in archaeology: Spanish archaeology under the Franco régime. Antiquity 67: 74–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1996a. Constructing identities through culture: the past in the forging of Europe. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 48–61.
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1996b. Islamic archaeology and the origin of the Spanish nation. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, pp. 68–89.
Díaz-Andreu, M. 1997. Nationalism, ethnicity and archaeology – the archaeological study of Iberians through the looking glass. Journal of Mediterranean Studies 7: 155–68.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 2003. Review of F. Garcia et al., 58 anys i 7 dies: Correspondència de Pere Bosch Gimpera a Lluís Pericot (1919–1974). Bulletin of the History of Archaeology 13(2): 15–17.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. 2004. Britain and the other: the archaeology of imperialism. In History, Nationhood and the Question of Britain, ed. by Brocklehurst, H. and Phillips, R., pp. 227–41. New York, Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. and Champion, T.. 1996a. eds. Nationalism and Archaeology in Europe. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Díaz-Andreu, M. and T. Champion 1996b. Nationalism and archaeology in Europe: an introduction. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 1–23.
Díaz-Andreu, M. and Sørensen, M. L. S.. 1998. eds. Excavating Women: A History of Women in European Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Diehl, R. A. 1983. Tula: The Toltec Capital of Ancient Mexico. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Dietler, M. 1994. “Our ancestors the Gauls”: archaeology, ethnic nationalism, and the manipulation of ethnic identity in modern Europe. American Anthropologist 96: 584–605.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dietler, M. 1998. A tale of three sites: the monumentalization of Celtic oppida and the politics of collective memory and identity. World Archaeology 30: 72–89.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Diop, C. A. 1974. The African Origin of Civilization: Myth or Reality. Westport, CT, Lawrence Hill.Google Scholar
Dixon, R. B. 1913. Some aspects of North American archeology. American Anthropologist 15: 549–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dixon, R. B. 1928. The Building of Cultures. New York, Scribner's.Google Scholar
Dobres, M.-A. and Robb, J. E.. 2000. eds. Agency in Archaeology. New York, Routledge.Google Scholar
Dodson, A. 1988. Egypt's first antiquarians?Antiquity 62: 513–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dolitsky, A. B. 1985. Siberian Paleolithic archaeology: approaches and analytic methods. Current Anthropology 26: 361–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dolukhanov, P. M. 1979. Ecology and Economy in Neolithic Eastern Europe. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Dolukhanov, P. M. 1995. Archaeology in Russia and its impact on archaeological theory. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 327–42.
Dommasnes, L. H. 1992. Two decades of women in prehistory and in archaeology in Norway: a review. Norwegian Archaeological Review 25: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Donald, M. 1991. Origins of the Modern Mind: Three Stages in the Evolution of Culture and Cognition. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Dongoske, K. E., Aldenderfer, M., and Doehner, K.. 2000. Working Together: Native Americans and Archaeologists. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology.Google Scholar
Donnan, C. B. 1976. Moche Art and Iconography. Los Angeles, CA, UCLA, Latin American Center Publications.Google Scholar
Doran, J. E. and Hodson, F. R.. 1975. Mathematics and Computers in Archaeology. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Dragadze, T. 1980. The place of “ethnos” theory in Soviet anthropology. In E. Gellner, pp. 161–70.
Dray, W. 1957. Laws and Explanation in History. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Drower, M. S. 1985. Flinders Petrie: A Life in Archaeology. London, Gollancz.Google Scholar
Duff, A. G. 1924. The Life-Work of Lord Avebury (Sir John Lubbock) 1834–1913. London, Watts.Google Scholar
Duff, R. S. 1950. The Moa-Hunter Period of Maori Culture. Wellington, Government Printer.Google Scholar
Duke, P. 1991. Points in Time: Structure and Event in a Late Northern Plains Hunting Society. Niwot, University Press of Colorado.Google Scholar
Duke, P. 1995. Working through theoretical tensions in contemporary archaeology: a practical attempt from southwestern Colorado. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 2: 201–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dumond, D. E. 1977. Science in archaeology: the saints go marching in. American Antiquity 42: 330–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dumont, L. 1994. German Ideology: From France to Germany and Back. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1970. Seriation method and its evaluation. American Antiquity 35: 305–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1971. Systematics in Prehistory. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1978. Style and function: a fundamental dichotomy. American Antiquity 43: 192–202.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1979. Trends in current Americanist archaeology. American Journal of Archaeology 83: 437–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1980a. Evolutionary theory and archaeology. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 3: 35–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1980b. Americanist archaeology: the 1979 contribution. American Journal of Archaeology 84: 463–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1981. Americanist archaeology: the 1980 literature. American Journal of Archaeology 85: 429–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1982a. Americanist archaeological literature: 1981. American Journal of Archaeology 86: 509–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1982b. Science, social science, and common sense: the agonizing dilemma of modern archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Research 38: 1–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1983. A review of the Americanist archaeological literature for 1982. American Journal of Archaeology 87: 521–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1984. The Americanist literature for 1983: a year of contrasts and challenges. American Journal of Archaeology 88: 489–513.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1985. Americanist archaeology in 1984. American Journal of Archaeology 89: 585–611.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dunnell, R. C. 1986. Five decades of American archaeology. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 23–49.
Dunnell, R. C. 2001. United States of America, prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1289–1307.
Durkheim, E. 1893. De la division du travail social. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, E. 1895. Les Règles de la méthode sociologique. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, E. 1897. Le Suicide. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, E. 1912. Les Formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Duvignaud, J. 1965. Durkheim: sa vie, son oeuvre. Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Dymond, D. P. 1974. Archaeology and History: A Plea for Reconciliation. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Dyson, S. L. 1989. The role of ideology and institutions in shaping classical archaeology in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. In A. L. Christenson, 1989a, pp. 127–35.
Dyson, S. L. 1993. From new to new age archaeology: archaeological theory and classical archaeology: a 1990's perspective. American Journal of Archaeology 97: 195–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, S. L. 1998. Ancient Marbles to American Shores: Classical Archaeology in the United States. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Dyson, S. L. 2004. Eugénie Sellers Strong: Portrait of an Archaeologist. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Earl, G. W. 1863. On the shell-mounds of Province Wellesley, in the Malay Peninsula. Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London 2: 119–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Earle, T. K. and Preucel, R. W.. 1987. Processual archaeology and the radical critique. Current Anthropology 28: 501–38.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Echo-Hawk, R. C. 2000. Ancient history in the New World: integrating oral traditions and the archaeological record in deep time. American Antiquity 65: 267–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Edwards, A. A. B. 1891. Egypt and its Monuments: Pharaohs, Fellahs and Explorers. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Edwards, D. N. 2003. Ancient Egypt in the Sudanese Middle Nile: a case of mistaken identity. In D. O'Connor and A. Reid, pp. 137–50.
Edwards, I. E. S. 1985. The Pyramids of Egypt. Revised edn. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Eggan, F. R. 1966. The American Indian. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Eggers, H. J. 1950. Das problem der ethnischen Deuten in der Frühgeschichte. In Ur- und Frühgeschichte als historische Wissenschaft (Festschrift E. Wahle), ed. by Kirchner, H., pp. 49–59. Heidelberg, Winter Universitätsverlag.Google Scholar
Ehret, C. and Posnansky, M.. 1982. eds. The Archaeological and Linguistic Reconstruction of African History. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Ehrlich, P. R. 1968. The Population Bomb. New York, Ballantine.Google Scholar
Eickhoff, M. 2005. German archaeology and National Socialism: some historiographical remarks. Archaeological Dialogues 12: 73–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Eiseley, L. C. 1958. Darwin's Century: Evolution and the Man Who Discovered It. Garden City, NY, Doubleday.Google Scholar
Eisenstadt, S. N. 1986. ed. Origins and Diversity of Axial Age Civilizations. Albany, State University of New York Press.Google Scholar
Ekholm, K. and J. Friedman. 1979. “Capital” imperialism and exploitation in ancient world systems. In Power and Propaganda: A Symposium on Ancient Empires, ed. by Larsen, M. T., pp. 41–58. Copenhagen, Akademisk Forlag.Google Scholar
Daly, El O. 2004. Egyptology: The Missing Millennium, Ancient Egypt in Medieval Arabic Writings. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Eldredge, N. 1982. La macroévolution. La Recherche 13 (133): 616–26.Google Scholar
Eliade, M. 1954. The Myth of the Eternal Return. New York, Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Elisseeff, D. 1986. China: Treasures and Splendors. Paris, Les Editions Arthaud.Google Scholar
Elkin, A. P. and Macintosh, N. W. G.. 1974. eds. Grafton Elliot Smith: The Man and his Work. Sydney, Sydney University Press.Google Scholar
Ellegård, A. 1981. Stone Age science in Britain?Current Anthropology 22: 99–125.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Elliot Smith, G. see G. E. Smith.
Embree, L. 1992. ed. Metaarchaeology: Reflections by Archaeologists and Philosophers. Dordrecht, Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Emery, F. E. 1969. ed. Systems Thinking. New York, Penguin.Google Scholar
Emery, W. B. 1961. Archaic Egypt. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Engelstad, E. 1991. Feminist theory and post-processual archaeology. In D. Walde and N. Willows, pp. 116–120.
Erciyas, D. B. 2005. Ethnic identity and archaeology in the Black Sea region of Turkey. Antiquity 79: 179–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Erman, A. 1894. Life in Ancient Egypt. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Evans, A. J. 1890. On a late-Celtic urn-field at Aylesford, Kent. Archaeologia 52: 315–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, A. J. 1896. The “Eastern Question” in anthropology. Proceedings of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1896, 906–22.Google Scholar
Evans, C. 1989. Archaeology and modern times: Bersu's Woodbury 1938 and 1939. Antiquity 63: 436–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, C. 1995. Archaeology against the state: roots of internationalism. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 312–26.
Evans, C. 1998. Historicism, chronology and straw men: situating Hawkes' “ladder of inference.” Antiquity 72: 398–404.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Evans, C. 1999. Christopher Hawkes 1905–1992. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 461–79.
Evans, Joan. 1956. A History of the Society of Antiquaries. London, The Society of Antiquaries.Google Scholar
Evans, John. 1864. The Coins of the Ancient Britons. London, B. Quaritch.Google Scholar
Evans, John 1872. The Ancient Stone Implements, Weapons, and Ornaments, of Great Britain. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Evans, John 1881. The Ancient Bronze Implements, Weapons, and Ornaments, of Great Britain and Ireland. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Evans, J. D., Cunliffe, B., and Renfrew, C.. 1981. eds. Antiquity and Man: Essays in Honour of Glyn Daniel. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Evans, R. T. 2004. Romancing the Maya: Mexican Antiquity in the American Imagination, 1820–1915. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1940. The Nuer. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1949. The Sanusi of Cyrenaica. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Evans-Pritchard, E. E. 1962. Anthropology and history. In Essays in Social Anthropology, by E. E. Evans-Pritchard, pp. 46–65. London, Faber.Google Scholar
Evasdottir, E. E. S. 2004. Obedient Autonomy: Chinese Intellectuals and the Achievement of Orderly Life. Vancouver, BC, UBC Press.Google Scholar
Eve, R. A. and Harrold, F. B.. 1986. Creationism, cult archaeology, and other pseudoscientific beliefs. Youth and Society 17: 396–421.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fabião, C. 1996. Archaeology and nationalism: the Portuguese case. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 90–107.
Fagan, B. M. 1975. The Rape of the Nile: Tomb Robbers, Tourists, and Archaeologists in Egypt. New York, Charles Scribner's.Google Scholar
Fagan, B. M. 1981. Two hundred and four years of African archaeology. In J. D. Evans et al., pp. 42–51.
Fagan, B. M. 2001. Grahame Clark: An Intellectual Life of an Archaeologist. Boulder, CO, Westview Press.Google Scholar
Fagette, P. 1996. Digging for Dollars: American Archaeology and the New Deal. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Fairbanks, C. H. 1942. The taxonomic position of Stalling's Island, Georgia. American Antiquity 7: 223–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fairchild, H. N. 1928. The Noble Savage: A Study in Romantic Naturalism. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Falkenhausen, L.. 1993. On the historiographical orientation of Chinese archaeology. Antiquity 67: 839–49.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Falkenhausen, L. von 1995. The regionalist paradigm in Chinese archaeology. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 198–217.
Falkenhausen, L. von 1999. Su Bingqi 1909–1997. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 591–9.
Fawcett, C. 1986. The politics of assimilation in Japanese archaeology. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 5(1): 43–57.Google Scholar
Fawcett, C. 1995. Nationalism and postwar Japanese archaeology. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, 232–46.
Feder, K. L. 1984. Irrationality and popular archaeology. American Antiquity 49: 525–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feder, K. L. 1990. Frauds, Myths, and Mysteries: Science and Pseudoscience in Archaeology. Mountain View, CA, Mayfield Publishing.Google Scholar
Fedigan, L. M. 1986. The changing role of women in models of human evolution. Annual Review of Anthropology 15: 25–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feit, H. 1978. Waswanipi Realities and Adaptations: Resource Management and Cognitive Structure. PhD dissertation, Montreal, McGill University.
Fell, B. 1976. America B.C.: Ancient Settlers in the New World. New York, Quadrangle.Google Scholar
Fell, B. 1982. Bronze Age America. Boston, MA, Little, Brown.Google Scholar
Ferguson, A. B. 1993. Utter Antiquity: Perceptions of Prehistory in Renaissance England. Durham, NC, Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Ferguson, T. J. 2003. Anthropological archaeology conducted by tribes: traditional cultural properties and cultural affiliation. In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, pp. 137–44.
Ferris, N. 1999. Telling tales: interpretive trends in southern Ontario Late Woodland archaeology. Ontario Archaeology 68: 1–62.Google Scholar
Fetten, F. G. 2000. Archaeology and anthropology in Germany before 1945. In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 140–79.
Fewkes, J. W. 1896. The prehistoric culture of Tusayan. American Anthropologist 9: 151–73.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Feyerabend, P. K. 1975. Against Method: Outline of an Anarchistic Theory of Knowledge. London, NLB.Google Scholar
Field, H. and Price, K.. 1949. Recent archaeological discoveries in the Soviet Union. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 5: 17–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Field, H. and Prostov, E.. 1937. Archaeology in the Soviet Union. American Anthropologist 39: 457–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Finkelstein, I. and Silberman, N. A.. 2001. The Bible Unearthed: Archaeology's New Vision of Ancient Israel and the Origin of its Sacred Texts. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Finley, M. I. 1975. The Use and Abuse of History. London, Chatto and Windus.Google Scholar
Fischer, A. and Kristiansen, K.. 2002. eds. The Neolithisation of Denmark: 150 Years of Debate. Sheffield, UK, J. R. Collis.Google Scholar
Fischer, G. 1967. ed. Science and Ideology in Soviet Society. New York, Atherton Press.Google Scholar
Fischer, U. 1987. Zur Ratio der prähistorischen Archäologie. Germania 65: 175–95.Google Scholar
Fish, S. K. and Kowalewski, S. A.. 1990. eds. The Archaeology of Regions: A Case for Full-Coverage Survey. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Fisher, A. K. 1997. Origins of the Midwestern Taxonomic Method. Mid-Continental Journal of Archaeology 22: 117–22.Google Scholar
Fitting, J. E. 1973. ed. The Development of North American Archaeology. Garden City, NY, Anchor Books.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, A. P. 1996. “Celtic” Iron Age Europe: the theoretical basis. In P. Graves-Brown et al., 1996, pp. 238–55.
Fitzpatrick, S. 1974. Cultural revolution in Russia 1928–32. Journal of Contemporary History 9: 33–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1965. The ecology of early food production in Mesopotamia. Science 147: 1247–55.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Flannery, K. V. 1966. The postglacial “readaptation” as viewed from Mesoamerica. American Antiquity 31: 800–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1967. Culture history v. culture process: a debate in American archaeology. Scientific American 217(2): 119–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1968. Archeological systems theory and early Mesoamerica. In B. J. Meggers, pp. 67–87.
Flannery, K. V. 1972. The cultural evolution of civilizations. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 3: 399–426.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1973. Archaeology with a capital S. In C. L. Redman, pp. 47–53.
Flannery, K. V. 1976. ed. The Early Mesoamerican Village. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1982. The golden Marshalltown: a parable for the archaeology of the 1980s. American Anthropologist 84: 265–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Flannery, K. V. 1983. Archaeology and ethnology in the context of divergent evolution. In K. V. Flannery and J. Marcus, pp. 361–2.
Flannery, K. V. 1986. A visit to the master. In Guilá Naquitz: Archaic Foraging and Early Agriculture in Oaxaca, Mexico, ed. by Flannery, Kent, pp. 511–19. Orlando, FL, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Flannery, K. V. and Marcus, J.. 1983. eds. The Cloud People: Divergent Evolution of the Zapotec and Mixtec Civilizations. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Flannery, K. V. and Marcus, J. 1993. Cognitive archaeology. Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3: 260–70.Google Scholar
Fleck, L. 1979. Genesis and Development of a Scientific Fact. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. 1977. Settlement studies (micro and semi-micro). In D. L. Clarke, 1977a, pp. 47–162.
Fletcher, R. 1995. The Limits of Settlement Growth: A Theoretical Outline. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fletcher, R. 1999. David Clarke 1938–1976. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 855–68.
Fleure, H. J. and Whitehouse, W. E.. 1916. Early distribution and valleyward movement of population in south Britain. Archaeologia Cambrensis 16: 101–40.Google Scholar
Fleury-Ilett, B. 1996. The identity of France: archetypes in Iron Age studies. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 196–208.
Flood, J. 1983. Archaeology of the Dreamtime. Sydney, Collins.Google Scholar
Ford, J. A. 1936. Analysis of Indian Village Site Collections from Louisiana and Mississippi. New Orleans, Louisiana State Geological Survey, Department of Conservation, Anthropological Study no. 2.Google Scholar
Ford, J. A. 1938. A chronological method applicable to the Southeast. American Antiquity 3: 260–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ford, J. A. and Willey, G. R.. 1941. An interpretation of the prehistory of the eastern United States. American Anthropologist 43: 325–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ford, R. I. 1973. Archeology serving humanity. In C. L. Redman, pp. 83–93.
Forge, A. 1972. Normative factors in the settlement size of Neolithic cultivators (New Guinea). In Man, Settlement and Urbanism, ed. by Ucko, P. J., Tringham, R. and Dimbleby, G. W., pp. 363–76. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Fossey, J. M. 1988. Topography and Population of Ancient Boiotia. Chicago, IL, Ares.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. 1970. The Order of Things: An Archaeology of the Human Sciences. London, Tavistock.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. 1972. The Archaeology of Knowledge. New York, Pantheon.Google Scholar
Fowler, D. D. 1987. Uses of the past: archaeology in the service of the state. American Antiquity 52: 229–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fowler, D. D. 2000. A Laboratory for Anthropology: Science and Romanticism in the American Southwest, 1846–1930. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Fowler, D. D. and Wilcox, D. R.. 2003. eds. Philadelphia and the Development of Americanist Archaeology. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Fowles, J. 1980, 1982. ed. John Aubrey's Monumenta Britannica, annotated by R. Legg. Sherborne, UK, Dorset Publishing Company.Google Scholar
Fox, C. 1923. The Archaeology of the Cambridge Region. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fox, C. 1932. The Personality of Britain. Cardiff, UK, National Museum of Wales.Google Scholar
Fox, E. 2001. Sacred Geography: A Tale of Murder and Archaeology in the Holy Land. New York, Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Fox, L. 1956. ed. English Historical Scholarship in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. London, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Francis, D. and Morantz, T.. 1983. Partners in Furs: A History of the Fur Trade in Eastern James Bay, 1600–1870. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Frankfort, H. 1948. Kingship and the Gods: A Study of Ancient Near Eastern Religion as the Integration of Society and Nature. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Fraser, S. M. 1998. The public forum and the space between: the materiality of social strategy in the Irish Neolithic. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 64: 203–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fraser, S. M. 2004. Metaphorical journeys: landscape, monuments, and the body in a Scottish Neolithic. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 70: 129–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Freidel, D. A., Schele, L., and Parker, J.. 1993. Maya Cosmos: Three Thousand Years on the Shaman's Path. New York, William Morrow.Google Scholar
Frick, W. 1934. The teaching of history and prehistory in Germany. Nature 133: 298–9.Google Scholar
Fried, M. H. 1967. The Evolution of Political Society. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Fried, M. H. 1975. The Notion of Tribe. Menlo Park, CA, Cummings.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and Rowlands, M. J.. 1978a. eds. The Evolution of Social Systems. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Friedman, J. and M. J. Rowlands. 1978b. Notes towards an epigenetic model of the evolution of “civilization.” In J. Friedman and M. J. Rowlands, 1978a, pp. 201–76.
Fritz, J. M. 1973. Relevance, archeology, and subsistence theory. In C. L. Redman, pp. 59–82.
Frumkin, G. 1962. Archaeology in Soviet Central Asia and its ideological background. Central Asian Review 10: 334–42.Google Scholar
Fuller, D. Q. and N. Boivin. 2002. Beyond description and diffusion: a history of processual theory in the archaeology of South Asia. In S. Settar and R. Korisettar, pp. 159–90.
Fuller, P. 1980. Beyond the Crisis in Art. London, Writers and Readers.Google Scholar
Funari, P. 1997. Archaeology, history, and historical archaeology in South America. International Journal of Historical Archaeology 1: 189–206.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Funari, P. 1999a. Brazilian archaeology: a reappraisal. In G. G. Politis and B. Alberti, pp. 17–37.
Funari, P. 1999b. Historical archaeology from a world perspective. In P. Funari, M. Hall, and S. Jones, pp. 37–66.
Funari, P. 2001. Brazil. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 180–93.
Funari, P., Hall, M., and Jones, S.. 1999. eds. Historical Archaeology: Back from the Edge. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Furst, L. 1969. Romanticism in Historical Perspective. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Galaty, M. L. and Watkinson, C.. 2004. eds. Archaeology Under Dictatorship. New York, Kluwer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallay, A. 1986. L'Archéologie demain. Paris, Belfond.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gallay, A. 1989. Logicism: a French view of archaeological theory founded in computational perspective. Antiquity 63: 27–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gamble, C. 1992. Archaeology, history and the uttermost ends of the earth – Tasmania, Tierra del Fuego and the Cape. Antiquity 66: 712–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gamble, C. 1999. Lewis Binford b. 1929. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 811–34.
Gamio, M. 1916. Forjando Patria (Pro Nacionalismo). México, DF, Porrúa Hermanos.Google Scholar
Gándara, M. 1980. La vieja “Nueva Arqueología” (primera parte). Boletín de Antropología Americana 2: 7–45.Google Scholar
Gándara, M. 1981. La vieja “Nueva Arqueología” (segunda parte). Boletín de Antropología Americana 3: 7–70.Google Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1965. On a possible interpretation of componential analysis in archeology. American Anthropologist 67(5), pt. 2: 9–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1967. Methods for the descriptive analysis of archaeological materials. American Antiquity 32: 13–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1980. Archaeological Constructs: An Aspect of Theoretical Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gardin, J.-C. 1992. Semiotic trends in archaeology. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 87–104.
Gardin, J.-C. 2004. Current progress in theoretical archaeology. In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 87–99.
Gardin, J.-C. and Peebles, C. S.. 1992. eds. Representations in Archaeology. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Garlake, P. S. 1973. Great Zimbabwe. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Garlake, P. S. 1983. Prehistory and ideology in Zimbabwe. In Past and Present in Zimbabwe, ed. by Peet, J. D. Y. and Ranger, T., pp. 1–19. Manchester, UK, Manchester University Press.
Garlake, P. S. 1984. Ken Mufuka and Great Zimbabwe. Antiquity 58: 121–3.Google Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1971. “Patterns in prehistory”: an examination of the later thinking of V. Gordon Childe. World Archaeology 3: 225–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1976. Childe the “outsider.”RAIN 17: 5–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1981. New Zealand prehistory before 1950. In Glyn Daniel, 1981b, pp. 159–68.
Gathercole, P. 1982. Gordon Childe: man or myth?Antiquity 56: 195–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gathercole, P. 1984. A consideration of ideology. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 149–54.
Gathercole, P., Irving, T. H. and Melleuish, G.. 1995. eds. Childe and Australia: Archaeology, Politics, and Ideas. St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press.Google Scholar
Gathercole, P. and Lowenthal, D.. 1989. eds. The Politics of the Past. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Gayre, R. 1972. The Origin of Zimbabwean Civilisation. Salisbury, Southern Rhodesia, Galaxie Press.Google Scholar
Gazzaniga, M. S. 1992. Nature's Mind: The Biological Roots of Thinking, Emotions, Sexuality, Language, and Intelligence. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Gazzaniga, M. S. 1998. The Mind's Past. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Geary, P. 1986. Sacred commodities: the circulation of medieval relics. In The Social Life of Things: Commodities in Cultural Perspective, ed. by Appadurai, A., pp. 169–91. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geertz, C. 1965. The impact of the concept of culture on the concept of man. In New Views of the Nature of Man, ed. by Platt, J. R., pp. 93–118. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Geertz, C. 1973. The Interpretation of Cultures: Selected Essays. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Geikie, A. 1905. The Founders of Geology. 2nd edn. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Gellner, E. 1980. ed. Soviet and Western Anthropology. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Gellner, E. 1983. Nations and Nationalism. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Gellner, E. 1985. Relativism and the Social Sciences. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gening, V. F. 1982. Ocherki po Istorii Sovetskoy Arkheologii. Kiev, Naukova Dumka.Google Scholar
Geras, N. 1983. Marx and Human Nature: Refutation of a Legend. London, Verso.
Gero, J. M. 1983. Gender bias in archaeology: a cross-cultural perspective. In J. M. Gero, D. M. Lacy and M. L. Blakey, pp. 51–7.
Gero, J. M. and Conkey, M. W.. 1991. eds. Engendering Archaeology: Women and Prehistory. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Gero, J. M., Lacy, D. M., and Blakey, M. L.. 1983. eds. The Socio-Politics of Archaeology. Amherst, University of Massachusetts, Department of Anthropology, Research Report no. 23.Google Scholar
Gerrard, C. 2003. Medieval Archaeology: Understanding Traditions and Contemporary Approaches. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gibbon, G. E. 1984. Anthropological Archaeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Gibbon, G. E. 1985. Classical and anthropological archaeology: a coming rapprochement? In Contributions to Aegean Archaeology, ed. by Wilkie, N. C. and Coulson, W. D. E., pp. 283–94. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Gibbon, G. E. 1989. Explanation in Archaeology. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Giddens, A. 1984. The Constitution of Society: Outline of the Theory of Structuration. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. 1994. Gender and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Religious Women. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. 1999. Gender and Archaeology: Contesting the Past. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gill, D. W. J. 1987. Metru.Menece: an Etruscan painted inscription on a mid 5th-century BC red-figure cup from Populonia. Antiquity 61: 82–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gillespie, S. D. and Nichols, D. L.. 2003. eds. Archaeology is Anthropology. Washington, DC, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 13.Google Scholar
Gillispie, C. C. 1951. Genesis and Geology: A Study in the Relations of Scientific Thought, Natural Theology, and Social Opinion in Great Britain, 1790–1850.Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gilman, A. 1976. Bronze Age dynamics in southeast Spain. Dialectical Anthropology 1: 307–19.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gilman, A. 1981. The development of social stratification in Bronze Age Europe. Current Anthropology 22: 1–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gimbutas, M. 1982. The Goddesses and Gods of Old Europe, 6500–3500 BC: Myths and Cult Images. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Givens, D. R. 1992a. Alfred Vincent Kidder and the Development of Americanist Archaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Givens, D. R. 1992b. The role of biography in writing the history of archaeology. In J. E. Reyman, pp. 51–66.
Gjessing, G. 1968. The social responsibility of the social scientist. Current Anthropology 9: 397–402.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Glacken, C. J. 1967. Traces on the Rhodian Shore: Nature and Culture in Western Thought from Ancient Times to the End of the Eighteenth Century. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gladwin, W. and Gladwin, H. S.. 1930. A Method for the Designation of South-western Pottery Types. Globe, AZ, Medallion Papers no. 7.Google Scholar
Gladwin, W. and Gladwin, H. S. 1934. A Method for Designation of Cultures and their Variations. Globe, AZ, Medallion Papers no. 15.Google Scholar
Glass, H. B., Temkin, O., and Straus, W. L. Jr. 1959. eds. Forerunners of Darwin, 1745–1859. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Glassie, H. H. 1975. Folk Housing in Middle Virginia: A Structural Analysis of Historic Artifacts. Knoxville, University of Tennessee Press.Google Scholar
Gledhill, J. 1984. The transformation of Asiatic formations: the case of late prehispanic Mesoamerica. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 135–48.
Gobineau, J.-A., comte de. 1853–5. Essai sur l'inégalité des races humaines. 4 vols. Paris, Didot.Google Scholar
Godelier, M. 1986. The Mental and the Material: Thought, Economy and Society. London, Verso.Google Scholar
Godwin, H. 1933. British Maglemose harpoon sites. Antiquity 7: 36–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Neves, Goes E. 1998. Twenty years of Amazonian archaeology in Brazil (1977–1997). Antiquity 72: 625–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goffman, E. 1963. Behavior in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Golden, C. W. and Borgstede, G.. 2004. eds. Continuities and Changes in Maya Archaeology: Perspectives at the Millennium. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Golomshtok, E. 1933. Anthropological activities in Soviet Russia. American Anthropologist 35: 301–27.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gomaà, F. 1973. Chaemwese, Sohn Ramses' II und Hoherpriester von Memphis. Wiesbaden, Harrassowitz.Google Scholar
González Marcén, P. and R. Risch. 1990. Archaeology and historical materialism: outsider's reflections on theoretical discussions in British archaeology. In F. Baker and J. Thomas, pp. 94–104.
Goodenough, E. R. 1953–68. Jewish Symbols in the Greco-Roman Period. 13 vols. New York, Pantheon Books.Google Scholar
Goodrum, M. R. 2002. The meaning of ceraunia: archaeology, natural history and the interpretation of prehistoric stone artefacts in the eighteenth century. British Journal of the History of Science 35: 255–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Goodwin, A. J. H. and Lowe, C. Van Riet. 1929. The Stone Age Cultures of South Africa. Cape Town, Annals of the South African Museum no. 27.Google Scholar
Gopal, L. 1985. Foreword. In Trigger 1985c, pp. ⅰ–ⅵ.
Gopnik, M. 1997. ed. The Inheritance and Innateness of Grammars. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, R. J. 1992. The Bushman Myth: The Making of a Namibian Underclass. Boulder, CO, Westview Press.Google Scholar
Gorenstein, S. 1977. History of American archaeology. In Perspectives on Anthropology, 1976, ed. by Wallace, A. F. C., pp. 86–115. Washington, DC, American Anthropological Association, Special Publication 10.Google Scholar
Gorodzov, V. A. 1933. The typological method in archaeology. American Anthropologist 35: 95–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gosden, C. 1994. Social Being and Time. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. 1999. Anthropology and Archaeology: A Changing Relationship. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Gosden, C. 2004. Archaeology and Colonialism: Cultural Contact from 5000 BC to the Present. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Goudie, A. 1976. Geography and prehistory. Journal of Historical Geography 2: 197–205.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gould, R. A. 1978a. ed. Explorations in Ethnoarchaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Gould, R. A. 1978b. Beyond analogy in ethnoarchaeology. In R. A. Gould, 1978a, pp. 249–93.
Gould, R. A. 1980. Living Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gould, R. A. and Schiffer, M. B.. 1981. eds. Modern Material Culture: The Archaeology of Us. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. 1980. The Panda's Thumb: More Reflections in Natural History. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. 1981. The Mismeasure of Man. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Gould, S. J. and Eldredge, N.. 1977. Punctuated equilibria: the tempo and mode of evolution reconsidered. Paleobiology 3: 115–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gould, S. J. and Eldredge, N. 1993. Punctuated equilibrium comes of age. Nature 366: 223–7.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Gradmann, R. 1906. Beziehung zwischen Pflanzengeographie und Siedlungsgeschichte. Geographische Zeitschrift 12: 305–25.Google Scholar
Graham, I. 2002. Alfred Maudslay and the Maya: A Biography. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Graham, L. R. 1967. The Soviet Academy of Sciences and the Communist Party, 1927–1932. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Graham-Campbell, J. and Kidd, D.. 1980. The Vikings. London, British Museum Publications.Google Scholar
Gramsci, A. 1992. Prison Notebooks. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Gran-Aymerich, E. 1998. Naissance de l'archéologie moderne, 1798–1945. Paris, CNRS Editions.Google Scholar
Grant, G. 1965. Lament for a Nation: The Defeat of Canadian Nationalism. Toronto, McClelland and Stewart.Google Scholar
Grant, M. 1916. The Passing of the Great Race; or, the Racial Basis of European History. New York, Scribner's.Google Scholar
Gräslund, B. 1974. Relativ Datering: Om Kronologisk Metod i Nordisk Arkeologi. Uppsala, TOR no. 16.Google Scholar
Gräslund, B. 1976. Relative chronology: dating methods in Scandinavian archaeology. Norwegian Archaeological Review 9: 69–126.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Gräslund, B. 1981. The background to C. J. Thomsen's Three-Age system. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 45–50.
Gräslund, B. 1987. The Birth of Prehistoric Chronology. Cambridge, CambridgeUniversity Press.Google Scholar
Graves, M. W. and Erkelens, C.. 1991. Who's in control? Method and theory in Hawaiian archaeology. Asian Perspectives 30: 1–17.Google Scholar
Graves-Brown, P., Jones, S., and Gamble, C.. 1996. eds. Cultural Identity and Archaeology: The Construction of European Communities. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Grayson, D. K. 1983. The Establishment of Human Antiquity. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Grayson, D. K. 1986. Eoliths, archaeological ambiguity, and the generation of “middle range” research. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 77–133.
Green, S. 1981. Prehistorian: A Biography of V. Gordon Childe. Bradford-on-Avon, UK, Moonraker Press.Google Scholar
Greene, J. C. 1959. The Death of Adam. Ames, Iowa State University Press.Google Scholar
Greene, K. 1999. V. Gordon Childe and the vocabulary of revolutionary change. Antiquity 73: 97–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Greener, L. 1966. The Discovery of Egypt. London, Cassell.Google Scholar
Greenhalgh, M. 1989. The Survival of Roman Antiquities in the Middle Ages. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Griffin, J. B. 1980. The Mesoamerican-southeastern U.S. connection. Early Man 2(3): 12–18.Google Scholar
Griffiths, T. 1996. Hunters and Collectors: The Antiquarian Imagination in Australia. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Groenen, M. 1994. Pour une histoire de la préhistoire: le Paléolithique. Grenoble, J. Millon.Google Scholar
Gruber, J. W. 1965. Brixham Cave and the antiquity of man. In Context and Meaning in Cultural Anthropology, ed. by Spiro, M. E., pp. 373–402. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Grünert, H. 2002. Gustaf Kossinna (1858–1931), Vom Germanisten zum Prähistoriker: Ein Wissenschaftler im Kaiserreich und in der Weimarer Republik. Rahden / Westfalen, Leidorf.
Guest, E. 1883. Origines Celticae (a Fragment), ed. by Stubbs, W. and Deedes, C.. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. 1987. The development of prehistoric archaeology in Italy: a short review. Acta Archaeologica 58: 237–47.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. 1988. Storia della Paletnologia. Rome, Editori Laterza.Google Scholar
Guidi, A. 1996. Nationalism without a nation: the Italian case. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 108–18.
Gutting, G. 1989. Michel Foucault's Archaeology of Scientific Reason. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Haber, F. C. 1959. The Age of the World: Moses to Darwin. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Habermas, J. 1971. Knowledge and Human Interests. Boston, MA, Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Habermas, J. 1975. Legitimation Crisis. Boston, MA, Beacon Press.Google Scholar
Habu, J. 1989. Contemporary Japanese archaeology and society. Archaeological Review from Cambridge 8(1): 36–45.Google Scholar
Habu, J. 2004. Ancient Jomon of Japan. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Habu, J. and Fawcett, C.. 1999. Jomon archaeology and the representation of Japanese origins. Antiquity 73: 587–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, A. J. 2003. The American Empire and the Fourth World. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Hall, J. 1986. Powers and Liberties: The Causes and Consequences of the Rise of the West. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Hall, M. 1984. The burden of tribalism: the social context of southern African Iron Age studies. American Antiquity 49: 455–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, R. N. 1909. Prehistoric Rhodesia. London, Unwin.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hall, R. N. and Neal, W. G.. 1902. The Ancient Ruins of Rhodesia. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Halle, U. 2005. Archaeology in the Third Reich, academic scholarship and the rise of the “lunatic fringe.”Archaeological Dialogues 12: 91–102.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallote, R. S. and Joffe, A. H.. 2002. The politics of Israeli archaeology: between “nationalism” and “science” in the age of the second republic. Israel Studies 7(3): 84–116.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hallowell, A. I. 1960. The beginnings of anthropology in America. In Selected Papers from the American Anthropologist 1880–1920, ed. by Laguna, F., pp. 1–90. Evanston, IL, Row, Peterson and Company.Google Scholar
Hallpike, C. R. 1979. The Foundations of Primitive Thought. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hallpike, C. R. 1986. The Principles of Social Evolution. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hamann, B. 2002. The social life of pre-sunrise things: indigenous Mesoamerican archaeology. Current Anthropology 43: 351–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hamell, G. 1983. Trading in metaphors: the magic of beads. In Proceedings of the 1982 Glass Trade Bead Conference, ed. by Hayes, C. F. III, pp. 5–28. Rochester, NY, Rochester Museum and Science Center, Research Records no. 16.Google Scholar
Hamilakis, Y., Pluciennik, M., and Tarlow, S.. 2002. eds. Thinking through the Body: Archaeologies of Corporeality. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hammond, N. 1983. Lords of the jungle: a prosopography of Maya archaeology. In Civilization in the Ancient Americas, ed. by Leventhal, R. M. and Kolata, A. L., pp. 3–32. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Hampson, N. 1982. The Enlightenment. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Hanbury-Tenison, J. 1986. Hegel in prehistory. Antiquity 60: 108–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Handsman, R. G. 1981. Early capitalism and the Center Village of Canaan, Connecticut: a study of transformations and separations. Artifacts 9(3): 1–22.Google Scholar
Hanen, M. and J. Kelley. 1992. Gender and archaeological knowledge. In L. Embree, pp. 195–225.
Hanke, L. 1959. Aristotle and the American Indians. Chicago, IL, Regnery.Google Scholar
Harding, R. 2003. Archaeology and religious landscapes in India: a case study. Bulletin of the History of Archaeology 13(2): 4–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Härke, H. 1991. All quiet on the Western Front? Paradigms, methods and approaches in West German archaeology. In Ian Hodder, 1991a, pp. 187–222.
Härke, H. 1995. “The Hun is a methodical chap”: reflections on the German tradition of pre- and proto-history. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 46–60.
Härke, H. 1998. Archaeologists and migrations: a problem of attitude. Current Anthropology 39: 19–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Härke, H. 2000a. ed. Archaeology, Ideology and Society: The German Experience. Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Härke, H. 2000b. The German experience. In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 12–39.
Härke, H. 2000c. Social analysis of mortuary evidence in German protohistoric archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 19: 369–84.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harré, R. 1970. The Principles of Scientific Thinking. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harré, R. 1972. The Philosophies of Science: An Introductory Survey. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Harré, R. and Madden, E. H.. 1975. Causal Powers: A Theory of Natural Necessity. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Harrington, J. C. 1955. Archeology as an auxiliary science to American history. American Anthropologist 57: 1121–1130.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Harrington, M. R. 1924. An Ancient Village Site of the Shinnecock Indians. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History, no. 22, pt. 5.Google Scholar
Harris, D. R. 1994. ed. The Archaeology of V. Gordon Childe: Contemporary Perspectives. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1968a. The Rise of Anthropological Theory. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1968b. Comments. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, 1968, pp. 359–61.
Harris, M. 1974. Cows, Pigs, Wars and Witches. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1977. Cannibals and Kings: The Origins of Cultures. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1979. Cultural Materialism: The Struggle for a Science of Culture. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Harris, M. 1981. America Now: The Anthropology of a Changing Culture. New York, Simon and Schuster.Google Scholar
Harrison, R. J. 1980. The Beaker Folk: Copper Age Archaeology in Western Europe. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Hart, J. P. and Terrell, J. E.. 2002. eds. Darwin and Archaeology: A Handbook of Key Concepts. Westport, CT, Bergin and Garvey.Google Scholar
Harvey, D. 1989. The Condition of Postmodernity. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 1995. The World Archaeological Congress in India: politicizing the past. Antiquity 69: 874–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hassan, F. A. 1998. Memorabilia: archaeological materiality and national identity in Egypt. In L. Meskell, pp. 200–16.
Hassmann, H. 2000. Archaeology in the “Third Reich.” In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 65–139.
Haven, S. 1856. Archaeology of the United States. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge, no. 8(2).Google Scholar
Haven, S. 1864. Report of the librarian. Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, April 1864: 30–52.Google Scholar
Haverfield, F. J. 1912. The Romanization of Roman Britain. 2nd edn. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hawkes, C. F. 1954. Archeological theory and method: some suggestions from the Old World. American Anthropologist 56: 155–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkes, J. 1963. ed. The World of the Past. 2 vols. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Hawkes, J. 1968. The proper study of mankind. Antiquity 42: 255–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hawkes, J. 1982. Mortimer Wheeler: Adventurer in Archaeology. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Hayden, B. 1979. ed. Lithic Use-Wear Analysis. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Hayden, B. and Cannon, A.. 1984. The Structure of Material Systems: Ethnoarchaeology in the Maya Highlands. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology, Paper no. 3.Google Scholar
Heffernan, M. J. 1994. A state scholarship: the political geography of French international science during the nineteenth century. Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers 19: 21–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heffernan, T. F. 1988. Wood Quay: The Clash over Dublin's Viking Past. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Hegardt, J. 1999. Sven Nilsson. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 65–78.
Hegardt, J. 2001. Sweden. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1224–36.
Hegmon, M. 2003. Setting theoretical egos aside: issues and theory in North American archaeology. American Antiquity 68: 213–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Heizer, R. F. 1959. ed. The Archaeologist at Work: A Source Book in Archaeological Method and Interpretation. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Heizer, R. F. 1962a. ed. Man's Discovery of his Past: Literary Landmarks in Archaeology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Heizer, R. F. 1962b. The background of Thomsen's Three-Age system. Technology and Culture 3: 259–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Held, D. 1980. Introduction to Critical Theory: Horkheimer to Habermas. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Hellmich, M. 1923. Die Besiedlung Schlesiens in vor- und frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. Breslau, Preuss und Jünger.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1942. The function of general laws in history. The Journal of Philosophy 39: 35–48.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1962. Deductive-nomological vs. statistical explanation. In Scientific Explanation, Space, and Time, ed. by Feigl, H. and Maxwell, G., pp. 98–169. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1965. Aspects of Scientific Explanation. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. 1966. Philosophy of Natural Science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Hempel, C. G. and Oppenheim, P.. 1948. Studies in the logic of explanation. Philosophy of Science 15: 135–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Herman, A. 2001. How the Scots Invented the Modern World. New York, Crown.Google Scholar
Herold, J. C. 1962. Bonaparte in Egypt. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Herrmann, J. 1990. Heinrich Schliemann: Wegbereiter einer neuen Wissenschaft. Berlin, Akademie-Verlag.Google Scholar
Herzfeld, M. 1992. Metapatterns: archaeology and the uses of evidential scarcity. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 66–86.
Hewett, E. L. 1906. Antiquities of the Jemez Plateau, New Mexico. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin no. 32.Google Scholar
Hides, S. 1996. The genealogy of material culture and cultural identity. In P. Graves-Brown et al., 1996, pp. 25–47.
Higgs, E. S. 1968. Archaeology – where now?Mankind 6: 617–20.Google Scholar
Higgs, E. S. 1972. ed. Papers in Economic Prehistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Higgs, E. S. 1975. ed. Palaeoeconomy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hill, J. N. 1968. Broken K Pueblo: patterns of form and function. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 103–42.
Hill, J. N. 1970. Broken K Pueblo: Prehistoric Social Organization in the American Southwest. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Hinsley, C. M. Jr. 1981. Savages and Scientists: The Smithsonian Institution and the Development of American Anthropology 1846–1910. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Hinsley, C. M., Jr. 1985. From shell-heaps to stelae: early anthropology at the Peabody Museum. In G. W. Stocking, Jr, pp. 49–74.
Hinsley, C. M., Jr. 1999. Frederic Ward Putnam. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 141–54.
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1964. ed. Karl Marx, Pre-Capitalist Economic Formations. London, Lawrence and Wishart.Google Scholar
Hobsbawm, E. J. 1990. Nations and Nationalism since 1780: Programme, Myth, Reality. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1978a. ed. The Spatial Organisation of Culture. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1978b. ed. Simulation Studies in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1982a. The Present Past: An Introduction to Anthropology for Archaeologists. London, Batsford.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1982b. Symbols in Action: Ethnoarchaeological Studies of Material Culture. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1982c. ed. Symbolic and Structural Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1984a. Burials, houses, women and men in the European Neolithic. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 51–68.
Hodder, I. 1984b. Archaeology in 1984. Antiquity 58: 25–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1985. Postprocessual archaeology. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 1–26.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1986. Reading the Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1987a. ed. Archaeology as Long-term History. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1987b. The Archaeology of Contextual Meanings. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1988. Material culture texts and social change: a theoretical discussion and some archaeological examples. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 54: 67–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1990. The Domestication of Europe: Structure and Contingency in Neolithic Societies. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1991a. ed. Archaeological Theory in Europe: The Last Three Decades. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1991b. Preface. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. ⅶ–ⅺ.
Hodder, I. 1991c. Interpretive archaeology and its role. American Antiquity 56: 7–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. 1991d. Reading the Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology. 2nd ed. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1992. ed. Theory and Practice in Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 1999. The Archaeological Process: An Introduction. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 2001a. ed. Archaeological Theory Today. Cambridge, UK, Polity Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 2001b. Introduction: a review of contemporary theoretical debates in archaeology. In I. Hodder, 2001a, pp. 1–13.
Hodder, I. 2003a. Archaeology Beyond Dialogue. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. 2003b. Archaeology as a discontinuous domain. In T. L. VanPool and C. S. VanPool, pp. 5–9.
Hodder, I. et al. 1995. eds. Interpreting Archaeology: Finding Meaning in the Past.London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Hodder, I. and Hassall, M.. 1971. The non-random spacing of Romano-British walled towns. Man 6: 391–407.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. and Hutson, S.. 2003. Reading the Past: Current Approaches to Interpretation in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodder, I. and Orton, C.. 1976. Spatial Analysis in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hodgen, M. T. 1964. Early Anthropology in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hodson, F. R., Kendall, D. G., and Tăutu, P.. 1971. eds. Mathematics in the Archaeological and Historical Sciences. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Hoebel, E. A. 1949. Man in the Primitive World. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A. 1974. The rise of antiquarianism in Japan and Western Europe. Arctic Anthropology 11, supplement: 182–8.Google Scholar
Hoffman, M. A. 1979. Egypt before the Pharaohs: The Prehistoric Foundations of Egyptian Civilization. New York, Knopf.
Hogarth, A. C. 1972. Common sense in archaeology. Antiquity 46: 301–4.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hogarth, D. G. 1899. ed. Authority and Archaeology, Sacred and Profane. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Hole, F. and Heizer, R. F.. 1969. An Introduction to Prehistoric Archaeology. 2nd edn. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Holmes, T. R. 1907. Ancient Britain and the Invasions of Julius Caesar. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Holmes, W. H. 1903. Aboriginal pottery of the eastern United States. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Report 20: 1–237.Google Scholar
Holmes, W. H. 1914. Areas of American culture characterization tentatively outlined as an aid in the study of the antiquities. American Anthropologist 16: 413–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holtorf, C. 2002. Notes on the life history of a pot sherd. Journal of Material Culture 7: 49–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Holtorf, C. and Karlsson, H.. 2000. eds. Philosophy and Archaeological Practice: Perspectives for the 21st Century. Göteborg, Bricoleur Press.Google Scholar
Hood, D. 1964. Davidson Black: A Biography. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Hooton, E. A. 1938. Apes, Men, and Morons. London, Allen and Unwin.Google Scholar
Horsman, R. 1975. Scientific racism and the American Indian in the mid-nineteenth century. American Quarterly 27: 152–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Horsman, R. 1981. Race and Manifest Destiny: The Origins of American Racial Anglo-Saxonism. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Horton, D. 1991. Recovering the Tracks: The Story of Australian Archaeology. Canberra, Aboriginal Studies Press.Google Scholar
Howe, J. E. 1976. Pre-agricultural society in Soviet theory and method. Arctic Anthropology 13: 84–115.Google Scholar
Howe, J. E. 1980. The Soviet Theories of Primitive History: Forty Years of Speculation on the Origins and Evolution of People and Society. PhD thesis, Seattle, University of Washington.
Huddleston, L. E. 1967. Origins of the American Indians: European Concepts, 1492–1729. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Hudson, K. 1981. A Social History of Archaeology: The British Experience. London, Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hull, D. L. 1988. Science as a Process: An Evolutionary Account of the Social and Conceptual Development of Science. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hulse, E. 1999. ed. Thinking with Both Hands: Sir Daniel Wilson in the Old World and The New. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Hunt, L. 1989. Introduction: history, culture, and text. In The New Cultural History: Essays, ed. by Hunt, L., pp. 1–22. Berkeley, University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Hunt, T. L., Lipo, C. P., and Sterling, S. L.. 2001. eds. Posing Questions for a Scientific Archaeology. Westport, CT, Bergin and Garvey.Google Scholar
Hunter, J. 1983. Perspective on Ratzel's Political Geography. Lanham, MD, University Press of America.Google Scholar
Hunter, M. 1975. John Aubrey and the Realm of Learning. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Huntington, R. and Metcalf, P.. 1979. Celebrations of Death. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Hurt, T. D. and Rakita, G. F. M.. 2001. eds. Style and Function: Conceptual Issues in Evolutionary Archaeology. Westport, CT, Bergin and Garvey.Google Scholar
Hussey, C. 1927. The Picturesque: Studies in a Point of View. New York, Putnam's.Google Scholar
Hutchinson, H. G. 1914. Life of Sir John Lubbock, Lord Avebury. 2 vols. London, Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Huxley, T. H. 1896. Man's Place in Nature and Other Anthropological Essays. New York, Appleton.
Iggers, G. G. and Powell, J. M.. 1990. eds. Leopold von Ranke and the Shaping of the Historical Discipline. Syracuse, NY, Syracuse University Press.Google Scholar
Ihering, H.. 1895. A civilisacão prehistorica do Brasil meridional. São Paulo, Revista do Museu Paulista 1: 34–159.Google Scholar
Ikawa-Smith, F. 1982. Co-traditions in Japanese archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 296–309.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ikawa-Smith, F. 1995. The Jomon, the Ainu, and the Okinawans: the changing politics of ethic identity in Japanese archeology. In Communicating with Japan: An Interdisciplinary Anthology, ed. by Dicks, D. J., pp. 43–56. Montreal, Concordia University.Google Scholar
Ikawa-Smith, F. 2001. Japan. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 734–44.
Hoff, Im U. 1994. The Enlightenment. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Ingersoll, D., Yellen, J., and Macdonald, W.. 1977. eds. Experimental Archaeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Ingold, T. 1996. Hunting and gathering as ways of perceiving the environment. In Redefining Nature: Ecology, Culture and Domestication, ed. by Ellen, R. and Fukui, K., pp. 117–55. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Irvine, W. 1955. Apes, Angels, and Victorians. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Irwin, J. T. 1980. American Hieroglyphs: The Symbol of the Egyptian Hiero-glyphs in the American Renaissance. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Isaac, R. 1982. The Transformation of Virginia, 1740–1790. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Isaacs, J. 1980. ed. Australian Dreaming: 40,000 Years of Aboriginal History. Sydney, Lansdowne Press.Google Scholar
Iversen, E. 1993. The Myth of Egypt and its Hieroglyphs in European Tradition. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Jacks, P. 1993. The Antiquarian and the Myth of Antiquity: The Origins of Rome in Renaissance Thought. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jacob-Friesen, K. H. 1928. Grundfragen der Urgeschichtsforschung: Stand und Kritik der Forschung über Rassen, Völker und Kulturen in urgeschichtlicher Zeit. Hannover, Helwing.Google Scholar
Jacobs, J. 2000. German unification and East German archaeology. In H. Härke, 2000a, pp. 339–52.
Jacobson, J. 1979. Recent developments in South Asian prehistory and protohistory. Annual Review of Anthropology 8: 467–502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jaenen, C. 1976. Friend and Foe: Aspects of French-Amerindian Cultural Contact in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. Toronto, McClelland and Stewart.Google Scholar
Jahnkuhn, H. 1977. Einführung in die Siedlungsarchäologie. Berlin, de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Jairazbhoy, R. A. 1974, 1976. The Old World Origins of American Civilization. 2 vols. Totawa, NJ, Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Janetski, J. C. 1997a. Fremont hunting and resource intensification in the eastern Great Basin. Journal of Archaeological Science 24: 1075–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Janetski, J. C. 1997b. 150 years of Utah archaeology. Utah Historical Quarterly 65: 101–33.Google Scholar
Jarman, M. R., Bailey, G. N., and Jarman, H. N.. 1982. eds. Early European Agriculture: Its Foundations and Development. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jaspers, K. 1953. The Origin and Goal of History. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, D. 2003. ed. Views of Ancient Egypt since Napoleon Bonaparte: Imperialism, Colonialism and Modern Appropriations. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Jencks, C. 1986. What is Postmodernism?New York, St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
Jenkins, I. 1992. Archaeologists and Aesthetes in the Sculpture Galleries of the British Museum, 1800–1939. London, British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Jenkyns, R. 1980. The Victorians and Ancient Greece. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Jenness, D. 1932. Fifty years of archaeology in Canada. Royal Society of Canada, Fifty Years Retrospect, Anniversary Volume, 1882–1932, pp. 71–6. Toronto, Ryerson Press.Google Scholar
Jennings, J. D. 1979. ed. The Prehistory of Polynesia. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jochim, M. A. 1976. Hunter-Gatherer Subsistence and Settlement: A Predictive Model. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, G. A. 1978. Information sources and the development of decision-making organizations. In Social Archeology, ed. by Redman, C. L. et al., pp. 87–112. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, G. A. 1981. Monitoring complex system integration and boundary phenomena with settlement size data. In Archaeological Approaches to the Study of Complexity, ed. by Leeuw, S. E., pp. 143–88. Amsterdam, Van Giffen Institute.Google Scholar
Johnson, J. K. 1993. ed. The Development of Southeastern Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Johnson, L. L. 1978. A history of flint-knapping experimentation, 1838–1976. Current Anthropology 19: 337–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, M. H. 1989. Conceptions of agency in archaeological interpretation. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 8: 189–211.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Johnson, M. H. 1996. An Archaeology of Capitalism. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Johnson, M. H. 1999. Archaeological Theory: An Introduction. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Johnson, S. 1970. Johnson's Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland, ed. by Chapman, R. W.. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Johnston, W. M. 1967. The Formative Years of R. G. Collingwood. The Hague, Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Jones, A. 2002. Archaeological Theory and Scientific Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jones, H. M. 1964. O Strange New World: American Culture, The Formative Years. New York, Viking Press.Google Scholar
Jones, R. 1979. The fifth continent: problems concerning the human colonization of Australia. Annual Review of Anthropology 8: 445–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, R. 1992. Philosophical time travellers. Antiquity 66: 744–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jones, S. 1997. The Archaeology of Ethnicity: Constructing Identities in the Past and Present. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Jonker, G. 1995. The Topography of Remembrance: The Dead, Tradition and Collective Memory in Mesopotamia. Leiden, Brill.Google Scholar
Joyce, R. A. 2002. The Languages of Archaeology: Dialogue, Narrative, and Writing. Oxford, Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Joyce, R. A. 2003. Concrete memories: fragments of the past in the Classic Maya present (500–1000 AD). In R. M. Van Dyke and S. E. Alcock, pp. 104–25.
Joyce, R. A. 2004. Embodied subjectivity: gender, femininity, masculinity, sexuality. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 82–95.
Junker, K. 1998. Research under dictatorship: the German Archaeological Institute 1929–1945. Antiquity 72: 282–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaeser, M.-A. 2001. Switzerland. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1236–44.
Kaeser, M.-A. 2002. On the international roots of prehistory. Antiquity 76: 170–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kaeser, M.-A. 2004a. L'Univers du préhistorien: science, foi et politique dans l'oeuvre et la vie d'Edouard Desor, 1811–1882. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Kaeser, M.-A. 2004b. Les Lacustres: archéologie et mythe national. Lausanne, Presses Polytechniques et Universitaires Romandes.Google Scholar
Kaiser, T. 1995. Archaeology and ideology in southeast Europe. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 99–119.
Kaiser, W. 1957. Zur inneren Chronologie der Naqadakultur. Archaeologia Geographica 6: 69–77.Google Scholar
Kane, S. 2003. ed. The Politics of Archaeology and Identity in a Global Context. Boston, MA, Archaeological Institute of America.Google Scholar
Karlsson, H. 1998. Re-thinking Archaeology. Gotarc Series B, 8. Göteborg, Göteborg University, Department of Archaeology.Google Scholar
Keen, B. 1971. The Aztec Image in Western Thought. New Brunswick, NJ, Rutgers University Press.Google Scholar
Kehoe, A. B. 1990. The monumental Midwestern Taxonomic Method. In The Woodland Tradition in the Western Great Lakes, ed. by Gibbon, G., pp. 31–36. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Publications in Anthropology 4.Google Scholar
Kehoe, A. B. 1998. The Land of Prehistory: A Critical History of American Archaeology. New York, Routledge.Google Scholar
Kehoe, A. B. and Emmerichs, M. B.. 1999. eds. Assembling the Past: Studies in the Professionalization of Archaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Kelley, J. H. and Hanen, M. P.. 1988. Archaeology and the Methodology of Science. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Kelly, R. L. 1995. The Foraging Spectrum: Diversity in Hunter-Gatherer Lifeways. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Kelly, R. L. 2000. Elements of a behavioral ecological paradigm for the study of prehistoric hunter-gatherers. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 63–78.
Kendall, D. G. 1969. Some problems and methods in statistical archaeology. World Archaeology 1: 68–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kendall, D. G. 1971. Seriation from abundance matrices. In F. R. Hodson, D. G. Kendall, and P. Tăutu, pp. 215–52.
Kendrick, T. D. 1950. British Antiquity. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Kent, S. 1984. Analyzing Activity Areas: An Ethnoarchaeological Study of the Use of Space. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Kent, S. 1987. ed. Method and Theory for Activity Area Research: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Keur, D. L. 1941. Big Bead Mesa. Menasha, WI, Society for American Archaeology, Memoir 1.Google Scholar
Kidder, A. V. 1924. An Introduction to the Study of Southwestern Archaeology. New Haven, CT, Papers of the Southwestern Expedition, Phillips Academy, no. 1.Google Scholar
Kidder, A. V. 1935. Year Book, no. 34. Washington, DC, Carnegie Foundation.Google Scholar
Kidder, A. V. 1962. An Introduction to the Study of Southwestern Archaeology, with an Introduction, “Southwestern Archaeology Today,” by Irving Rouse. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Killan, G. 1983. David Boyle: From Artisan to Archaeologist. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Kingsley, M. H. 1897. Travels in West Africa: Congo Français, Corisco and Cameroons. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Kirch, P. V. and Sahlins, M. D.. 1992. Anahulu: The Anthropology of History in the Kingdom of Hawaii. 2 vols. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Ki-Zerbo, J. 1981. ed. General History of Africa, vol. I, Methodology and African Prehistory. Berkeley and Los Angeles, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Klein, R. G. 1966. Chellean and Acheulean on the territory of the Soviet Union: a critical review of the evidence as presented in the literature. American Anthropologist 68(2), pt. 2: 1–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kleindienst, M. R. and Watson, P. J.. 1956. “Action archaeology”: the archaeological inventory of a living community. Anthropology Tomorrow 5: 75–8.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1969. Characteristic methods in the current critique of Marxism in archeology. Soviet Anthropology and Archeology 7(4): 41–53.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1970. Archaeology in Britain: a Marxist view. Antiquity 44: 296–303.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1973a. Marxism, the systemic approach, and archaeology. In Renfrew 1973b, pp. 691–710.
Klejn, L. S. 1973b. On major aspects of the interrelationship of archaeology and ethnology. Current Anthropology 14: 311–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1974. Kossinna im Abstand von vierzig Jahren. Jahresschrift für mitteldeutsche Vorgeschichte 58: 7–55.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1977. A panorama of theoretical archaeology. Current Anthropology 18: 1–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1982. Archaeological Typology. Oxford, BAR, International Series, no. 153.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1990. Theoretical archaeology in the making: a survey of books published in the West in 1974–1979. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 7: 3–15.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1991. A Russian lesson for theoretical archaeology: a reply. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 8: 67–71.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1993a. Fenomen Sovetskoy Arkheologii. St. Petersburg, Farn.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1993b. La Arqueología Soviética: Historia y Teoría de una Escuela Desconocida. Barcelona, Editoria Crítica.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1994a. Overcoming national romanticism in archaeology. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 11: 87–8.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1994b. Childe and Soviet archaeology: a romance. In D. R. Harris, pp. 75–99.
Klejn, L. S. 1997. Das Phänomen der sowjetischen Archäologie. Frankfurt am Main, Peter Lang.Google Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 1999a. Gustaf Kossinna 1858–1931. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 233–46.
Klejn, L. S. 1999b. Vasiliy Alekeyevich Gorodcov. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 247–62.
Klejn, L. S. 2001a. Metaarchaeology. Acta Archaeologica 27: 1–149.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Klejn, L. S. 2001b. Russia. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 1127–45.
Klemm, G. F. 1843–52. Allgemeine Cultur-Geschichte der Menschheit. 10 vols. Leipzig, Teubner.Google Scholar
Klemm, G. F. 1854–1855. Allgemeine Kulturwissenschaft. Leipzig, J. A. Romberg.Google Scholar
Kletter, R. 2006. Just Past? The Making of Israeli Archaeology. London, Equinox.Google Scholar
Klindt-Jensen, O. 1975. A History of Scandinavian Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Klindt-Jensen, O. 1976. The influence of ethnography on early Scandinavian archaeology. In J. V. S. Megaw, pp. 43–8.
Kluckhohn, C. 1940. The conceptual structure in Middle American studies. In The Maya and their Neighbors, ed. by Hay, C. L. et al., pp. 41–51. New York, Appleton-Century.Google Scholar
Knapp, A. B. 1988. Ideology, archaeology and polity. Man 23: 133–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knapp, A. B. 1992. ed. Archaeology, Annales, and Ethnohistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Knorr-Cetina, K. D. 1981. The Manufacture of Knowledge: An Essay on the Constructivist and Contextual Nature of Science. Oxford, Pergamon.Google Scholar
Koepping, K.-P. 1983. Adolf Bastian and the Psychic Unity of Mankind: The Foundations of Anthropology in Nineteenth Century Germany. St. Lucia, University of Queensland Press.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1975. The archaeology of trade. Dialectical Anthropology 1: 43–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1978. The balance of trade in southwestern Asia in the mid-third millennium B.C.Current Anthropology 19: 463–92.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1979. The “world economy” of West Asia in the third millennium B.C. In South Asian Archaeology 1977, ed. by Taddei, M., vol. 1, pp. 55–85. Naples, Istituto Universitario Orientale, Seminario di Studi Asiatici.
Kohl, P. L. 1981a. ed. The Bronze Age Civilization of Central Asia: Recent Soviet Discoveries. Armonk, NY, Sharpe.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1981b. Materialist approaches in prehistory. Annual Review of Anthropology 10: 89–118.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. 1984. Force, history and the evolutionist paradigm. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 127–34.
Kohl, P. L. 1987. The ancient economy, transferable technologies, and the Bronze Age world system: a view from the northwestern frontier of the ancient Near East. In Centre and Periphery in the Ancient World, ed. by Rowlands, M. J. and Larsen, M. T., pp. 13–24. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Kohl, P. L. 1993. Limits to a post-processual archaeology (or, the dangers of a new scholasticism). In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 13–19.
Kohl, P. L. 1998. Nationalism and archaeology: on the construction of nations and the reconstructions of the remote past. Annual Review of Anthropology 27: 223–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and Fawcett, C.. 1995. eds. Nationalism, Politics, and the Practice of Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and Pérez Gollán, J. A.. 2002. Religion, politics, and prehistory: reassessing the lingering legacy of Oswald Menghin. Current Anthropology 43: 561–610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kohl, P. L. and G. R. Tsetskhladze. 1995. Nationalism, politics, and the practice of archaeology in the Caucasus. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 149–74.
Kohn, H. 1960. The Mind of Germany. New York, Scribner's.Google Scholar
Kokkonen, J. 1985. Aarne Michaël Tallgren and Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 2: 3–10.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1976. La Philosophie positiviste. Paris, Denoël.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1978a. Main Currents of Marxism, vol. 1, The Founders. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1978b. Main Currents of Marxism, vol. 2, The Golden Age. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kolakowski, L. 1978c. Main Currents of Marxism, vol. 3, The Breakdown. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kolpakov, E. M. and Vishnyatsky, L. B.. 1990. Current theoretical discussion in Soviet archaeology: an essay. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 7: 17–25.Google Scholar
Kossack, G. 1992. Prehistoric archaeology in Germany: its history and current situation. Norwegian Archaeological Review 25: 73–109.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kossinna, G. 1911. Die Herkunft der Germanen. Leipzig, Kabitzsch.Google Scholar
Kossinna, G. 1926–1927. Ursprung und Verbreitung der Germanen in Vor- und Frühgeschichtlicher Zeit. 2 vols. Berlin, Lichterfelde.Google Scholar
Kosso, P. 2001. Knowing the Past: Philosophical Issues of History and Archaeology. Amherst, NY, Humanity Books.Google Scholar
Kotsakis, K. 1991. The powerful past: theoretical trends in Greek archaeology. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 65–90.
Kramer, C. 1979. ed. Ethnoarchaeology: Implications of Ethnography for Archaeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Kramer, C. 1982. Village Ethnoarchaeology: Rural Iran in Archaeological Perspective. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1981. A social history of Danish archaeology (1805–1975). In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 20–44.
Kristiansen, K. 1984. Ideology and material culture: an archaeological perspective. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 72–100.
Kristiansen, K. 1985. A short history of Danish archaeology: an analytical perspective. In Archaeological Formation Processes, ed. by Kristiansen, K., pp. 12–34. Copenhagen, Nationalmusset.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1993. “The strength of the past and its great might”; an essay on the use of the past. Journal of European Archaeology 1: 3–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1996. European origins – “civilisation” and “barbarism.” In P. Graves-Brown et al., 1996, pp. 138–44.
Kristiansen, K. 2002. The birth of ecological archaeology in Denmark: history and research environments 1850–2000. In A. Fischer and K. Kristiansen, pp. 11–31.
Kristiansen, K. 2004a. Genes versus agents: a discussion of the widening theoretical gap in archaeology (with comments). Archaeological Dialogues 11: 77–132.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 2004b. Who owns the past? reflections on roles and responsibilities. In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 79–86.
Kristiansen, K. and Larsson, T. B.. 2005. The Rise of Bronze Age Society: Travels, Transmissions and Transformations. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kroeber, A. L. 1909. The archaeology of California. In F. Boas et al., pp. 1–42.
Kristiansen, K. 1916. Zuñi potsherds. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History 18(1): 7–37.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1952. The Nature of Culture. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kristiansen, K. 1953. ed. Anthropology Today. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kroeber, A. L. and Kluckhohn, C.. 1952. Culture – A Critical Review of Concepts and Definitions. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University, Papers of the Peabody Museum of American Archaeology and Ethnology no. 47.Google Scholar
Kroker, A. 1984. Technology and the Canadian Mind: Innis/McLuhan/Grant. Montreal, New World Perspectives.Google Scholar
Kruglov, A. P. and Podgayetsky, G. V.. 1935. Rodovoe Obshchestvo Stepei Vostochnoi Evropy. Leningrad, Izvestiia GAIMK no. 119.Google Scholar
Kubler, G. 1962. The Shape of Time: Remarks on the History of Things. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. 1962. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. 1970. The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. 2nd edn. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuhn, T. S. 1977. The Essential Tension: Selected Studies in Scientific Tradition and Change. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Kuklick, B. 1996. Puritans in Babylon: The Ancient Near East and American Intellectual Life, 1880–1930. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Kuklick, H. 1991a. The Savage Within: The Social History of British Anthropology, 1885–1945. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kuklick, H. 1991b. Contested monuments: the politics of archaeology in southern Africa. In Colonial Situations: Essays on the Contextualization of Ethnographic Knowledge (History of Anthropology 7), ed. by Stocking, G. W. Jr, pp. 135–69. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Kupperman, K. O. 1980. Settling with the Indians: The Meeting of English and Indian Cultures in America, 1580–1640. Totowa, NJ, Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Kus, S. 1984. The spirit and its burden: archaeology and symbolic activity. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 101–7.
Kus, S. 1992. Toward an archaeology of body and soul. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 168–77.
Kus, S. 2000. Ideas are like burgeoning grains on a young rice stalk: some ideas on theory in anthropological archaeology. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 156–72.
Kushner, G. 1970. A consideration of some processual designs for archaeology as anthropology. American Antiquity 35: 125–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lacovara, P. 1981. The Hearst excavations at Deir-el-Ballas: the eighteenth dynasty town. In Studies in Ancient Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan, ed. by Simpson, W. K. and Davis, W. M., pp. 120–4. Boston, MA, Museum of Fine Arts.Google Scholar
Lakoff, G. 1987. Women, Fire, and Dangerous Things: What Categories Reveal about the Mind. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lakoff, G. and Johnson, M.. 1980. Metaphors We Live By. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Lal, M. 1984. Settlement History and Rise of Civilization in Ganga-Yamuna Doab. Delhi, B. R. Publishing.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1975. Third millennium modes of exchange and modes of production. In J. A. Sabloff and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, pp. 341–68.
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1981. Afterword. In Kohl, 1981a, pp. 386–97.
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1985. The Near Eastern “breakout” and the Mesopotamian social contract. Symbols, spring issue, 8–11, 23–4.Google Scholar
Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C. 1989. ed. Archaeological Thought in America. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laming-Emperaire, A. 1962. La signification de l'art rupestre paléolithique. Paris, Picard.Google Scholar
Laming-Emperaire, A. 1964. Origines de l'archéologie préhistorique en France, des superstitions médiévales à la découverte de l'homme fossile. Paris, Picard.Google Scholar
Lampeter Archaeological Workshop. 1997. Relativism, objectivity and the politics of the past. Archaeological Dialogues 4: 164–84.CrossRef
Landau, M. 1991. Narratives of Human Evolution. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Laplace, G. 1964. Essai de typologie systématique. Annali dell' Universita di Ferrara 15: 1–85.Google Scholar
Larsen, C. S. 1985. ed. The Antiquity and Origin of Native North Americans. New York, Garland.Google Scholar
Larsen, M. T. 1996. The Conquest of Assyria: Excavations in an Antique Land, 1840–60. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Larson, P. A. Jr. 1979. Archaeology and science: surviving the preparadigmatic crisis. Current Anthropology 20: 230–1.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laszlo, E. 1972a. Introduction to Systems Philosophy. New York, Gordon and Breach.Google Scholar
Laszlo, E. 1972b. ed. The Relevance of General Systems Theory. New York, Braziller.Google Scholar
Laszlo, E. 1972c. The Systems View of the World. New York, Braziller.Google Scholar
Latham, R. G. and Franks, A. W.. 1856. eds. Horae Ferales; or Studies in the Archaeology of the Northern Nations, by the late John M. Kemble. London, Lovell, Reeve.Google Scholar
Latour, B. and Woolgar, S.. 1979. Laboratory Life: The Social Construction of Scientific Facts. Beverly Hills, CA, Sage.Google Scholar
Laudan, L. 1990. Science and Relativism: Some Key Controversies in the Philosophy of Science. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Laufer, B. 1913. Remarks. American Anthropologist 15: 573–7.Google Scholar
Laurent, O. 1999. The origins of French archaeology. Antiquity 73: 176–83.Google Scholar
Layton, R. 1989a. ed. Conflict in the Archaeology of Living Traditions. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Layton, R. 1989b. ed. Who Needs the Past? Indigenous Values and Archaeology. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Leach, E. R. 1970. Lévi-Strauss. London, Fontana/Collins.Google Scholar
Leach, E. R. 1973. Concluding address. In C. Renfrew, 1973b, pp. 761–71.
Leakey, L. S. B. 1931. The Stone Age Cultures of Kenya Colony. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Leakey, M. 1984. Disclosing the Past. New York, Doubleday.Google Scholar
Lech, J. 1999. Between Captivity and Freedom: Polish Archaeology in the 20th Century. Warsaw, Arwil.Google Scholar
Lech, J. 2002. On Polish archaeology in the 20th century: remarks and polemic. Archaeologia Polona 40: 185–252.Google Scholar
Lech, J. and Stepniowski, F. M.. eds. 1999. V. Gordon Childe i Archaeologia w XX wieku. Warsaw, Wydawnictwo Naukowe PWM.Google Scholar
Lee, R. B. 1990. Primitive communism and the origin of social inequality. In S. Upham, pp. 225–46.
Lee, R. B. and DeVore, I.. 1968. eds. Man the Hunter. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Leeds, E. T. 1913. The Archaeology of Anglo-Saxon Settlements. Oxford, Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Lefkowitz, M. R. and Rogers, G. M.. 1996. eds. Black Athena Revisited. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Legendre, J.-P. 1999. Archaeology and ideological propaganda in annexed Alsace (1940–1944). Antiquity 73: 184–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lelas, S. 1985. Typology of internal and external factors in the development of knowledge. Ratio 27: 67–81.Google Scholar
Leonard, R. D. 2001. Evolutionary archaeology. In I. Hodder, 2001a, pp. 65–97.
Leonard, R. D. and Jones, G. T.. 1987. Elements of an inclusive evolutionary model for archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 6: 199–219.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leone, M. P. 1972. ed. Contemporary Archaeology. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press.Google Scholar
Leone, M. P. 1981. Archaeology's relationship to the present and the past. In R. Gould and M. Schiffer, pp. 5–14.
Leone, M. P. 1982. Some opinions about recovering mind. American Antiquity 47: 742–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leone, M. P. 1984. Interpreting ideology in historical archaeology: using the rules of perspective in the William Paca Garden in Annapolis, Maryland. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 25–35.
Leone, M. P. 1986. Symbolic, structural, and critical archaeology. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 415–38.
Leone, M. P. 2005. The Archaeology of Liberty in an American Capital: Excavations in Annapolis. Berkeley, University of California Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leone, M. P. and Potter, P. B. Jr. 1988. eds. The Recovery of Meaning: Historical Archaeology in the Eastern United States. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Leone, M. P., Potter, P. B. Jr and Shackel, P. A.. 1987. Toward a critical archaeology. Current Anthropology 28: 283–302.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Leppmann, W. 1970. Winckelmann. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Lepsius, C. R. 1880. Nubische Grammatik, mit einer Einleitung über die Völker und Sprachen Afrikas. Berlin, Hertz.Google Scholar
Leroi-Gourhan, A. 1964. Les religions de la préhistoire. Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Leroi-Gourhan, A. 1993. Gesture and Speech. Boston, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Leube, A. and Hegewisch, M.. 2002. eds. Prähistorie und Nationalsozialismus: die mittel- und osteuropäische Ur- und Frühgeschictsforschung in den Jahren 1933–1945. Heidelberg, Synchron.Google Scholar
Levi, P. 1979. Pausanias: Guide to Greece. 2 vols. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Levine, P. 1986. The Amateur and the Professional: Antiquarians, Historians and Archaeologists in Victorian England, 1838–1886. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levitt, J. 1979. A review of experimental traceological research in the USSR. In B. Hayden, pp. 27–38.
Lewis, T. M. N. and Kneberg, M.. 1941. The Prehistory of the Chickamauga Basin in Tennessee. Knoxville, Tennessee Anthropology Papers, no. 1.Google Scholar
Lewis-Williams, J. D. 2002. The Mind in the Cave: Consciousness and the Origins of Art. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Lewis-Williams, J. D. and Dowson, T. A.. 1988. The signs of all times: entoptic phenomena in Upper Palaeolithic art. Current Anthropology 29: 201–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Li, Chi . 1977. Anyang. Seattle, University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Libby, W. F. 1955. Radiocarbon Dating. 2nd edn. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Ligi, P. 1993. National romanticism in archaeology: the paradigm of Slavonic colonization in north-west Russia. Fennoscandia Archaeologica 10: 31–9.Google Scholar
Lillios, K. T. 1995. Nationalism and Copper Age research in Portugal during the Salazar regime (1932–1974). In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 57–69.
Linebaugh, D. W. 2005. The Man Who Found Thoreau: Roland W. Robbins and the Rise of Historical Archaeology in America. Durham, University of New Hampshire Press.Google Scholar
Linton, R. 1944. North American cooking pots. American Antiquity 9: 369–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lissarrague, F. 1990. Aesthetics of the Greek Banquet: Images of Wine and Ritual. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Little, B. J. 1994. People with history: an update on historical archaeology in the United States. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 1: 5–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Liu, L. and X. Chen. 2001. China. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 315–33.
Lloyd, S. H. 1947. Foundations in the Dust: A Story of Mesopotamian Exploration. Oxford, Oxford University Press (2nd edn, London, Thames and Hudson, 1981).Google Scholar
Locke, J. [1690] 1952. The Second Treatise of Government, ed. by Thomas, P. Peardon. New York, Liberal Arts Press.Google Scholar
Longacre, W. A. 1968. Some aspects of prehistoric society in east-central Arizona. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 89–102.
Longacre, W. A. 1970. Archaeology as Anthropology: A Case Study. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Longacre, W. A. and Skibo, J. M.. 1994. eds. Kalinga Ethnoarchaeology: Expanding Archaeological Method and Theory. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Loprieno, A. 2003. Views of the past in Egypt during the first millennium BC. In J. Tait, 2003, pp. 139–54.
Lord, B. 1974. The History of Painting in Canada: Toward a People's Art. Toronto, NC Press.Google Scholar
Lorenzo, J. L. 1981. Archaeology south of the Rio Grande. World Archaeology 13: 190–208.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lorenzo, J. L. 1984. Mexico. In H. Cleere, pp. 89–100.
Lorenzo, J. L., Elias, A. P., and Barcena, J. G.. 1976. Hacia una Arqueología Social: Reunión de Teotihuacán. México, DF, Instituto Nacional de Antropología e Historia.Google Scholar
Low, B. S. 2000. Why Sex Matters: A Darwinian Look at Human Behavior. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Lowenthal, D. 1985. The Past is a Foreign Country. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lowther, G. R. 1962. Epistemology and archaeological theory. Current Anthropology 3: 495–509.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lubbock, John [Avebury, Lord]. 1865. Pre-historic Times, as Illustrated by Ancient Remains, and the Manners and Customs of Modern Savages. London, Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Lubbock, John [Avebury, Lord] 1869. Pre-historic Times. 2nd edn. London, Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Lubbock, John [Avebury, Lord] 1870. The Origin of Civilisation and the Primitive Condition of Man. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Lucas, A. 1926. Ancient Egyptian Materials. London, Arnold.Google Scholar
Lumbreras, L. 1974. La Arqueología como Ciencia Social. Lima, Ediciones Histar.Google Scholar
Lustig, J. 1997. ed. Anthropology and Egyptology: A Developing Dialogue. Sheffield, UK, Sheffield Academic Press.Google Scholar
Lyell, C. 1863. The Geological Evidences of the Antiquity of Man, with Remarks on Theories of the Origin of Species by Variation. London, Murray.Google Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O'. 1998. The goals of evolutionary archaeology: history and explanation. Current Anthropology 39: 615–52.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O' 1999. Americanist stratigraphic excavation and the measurement of culture change. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 6: 55–108.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O' 2001. The direct historical approach, analogical reasoning, and theory in Americanist archaeology. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 303–42.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lyman, R. L. and Brien, M. J. O'. 2003. W. C. McKern and the Midwestern Taxonomic Method. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Lyman, R. L., Brien, M. J. O', and Dunnell, R. C.. 1997a. The Rise and Fall of Culture History. New York, Plenum.Google Scholar
Lyman, R. L., Brien, M. J. O', and Dunnell, R. C.. 1997b. eds. Americanist Culture History: Fundamentals of Time, Space, and Form. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lynch, B. D. and Lynch, T. F.. 1968. The beginnings of a scientific approach to prehistoric archaeology in 17th and 18th century Britain. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 24: 33–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lynott, M. J. and Wylie, A.. 1995. eds. Ethics in American Archaeology: Challenges for the 1990s. Washington, DC, Society for American Archaeology.Google Scholar
Lyon, E. A. 1996. A New Deal for Southeastern Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Lyotard, J.-F. 1984. The Postmodern Condition: A Report on Knowledge. Minneapolis, University of Minnesota Press.Google Scholar
McBryde, I. 1985. ed. Who Owns the Past?Melbourne, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McBryde, I. 1986. Australia's once and future archaeology. Archaeology in Oceania 21: 13–28.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McCall, D. F. 1964. Africa in Time-Perspective. Boston, MA, Boston University Press.Google Scholar
McCann, W. J. 1989. “Volk und Germanentum”: the presentation of the past in Nazi Germany. In P. Gathercole and D. Lowenthal, pp. 74–88.
McCarthy, F. D. 1959. Methods and scope of Australian archaeology. Mankind 5: 297–316.Google Scholar
McDonald, W. A. 1966. Some suggestions on directions and a modest proposal. Hesperia 35: 413–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McDonald, W. A. and Thomas, C. G.. 1990. Progress into the Past: The Rediscovey of Mycenaean Civilization. 2nd ed. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
McGregor, J. C. 1941. Southwestern Archaeology. New York, Wiley.Google Scholar
McGuire, J. D. 1899. Pipes and smoking customs of the American aborigines, based on material in the U.S. National Museum. Washington, DC, United States National Museum, Annual Report, 1897, pt. 1: 351–645.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1983. Breaking down cultural complexity: inequality and heterogeneity. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 6: 91–142.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1992a. A Marxist Archaeology. San Diego, CA, Academic Press.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1992b. Archaeology and the First Americans. American Anthropologist 94: 816–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 1993. Archaeology and Marxism. Archaeological Method and Theory 5: 101–57.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. 2004. Contested pasts: archaeology and Native Americans. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 374–95.
McGuire, R. H. and Paynter, R.. 1991. eds. The Archaeology of Inequality. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
McGuire, R. H. and Reckner, P.. 2002. The unromantic West: labor, capital and struggle. Historical Archaeology 36: 44–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McGuire, R. H. and Reckner, P. 2003. Building a working-class archaeology: the Colorado Coal Field War project. Industrial Archaeology Review 25: 83–95.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McIntosh, R. J. 2001. Africa, francophone. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 21–35.
McKay, A. G. 1976. Archaeology and the creative imagination. In Symposium on New Perspectives in Canadian Archaeology, ed. by McKay, A. G., pp. 227–34. Ottawa, Royal Society of Canada, Symposium 15.Google Scholar
McKern, W. C. 1937. An hypothesis for the Asiatic origin of the Woodland culture pattern. American Antiquity 3: 138–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKern, W. C. 1939. The Midwestern Taxonomic Method as an aid to archaeological culture study. American Antiquity 4: 301–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McKusick, M. 1970. The Davenport Conspiracy. Iowa City, University of Iowa.Google Scholar
McKusick, M. 1991. The Davenport Conspiracy Revisited. Ames, Iowa State University Press.Google Scholar
McLennan, J. F. 1865. Primitive Marriage. Edinburgh, Adam and Charles Black.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
McNairn, B. 1980. Method and Theory of V. Gordon Childe. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
McNeill, W. H. 1986. Mythistory and Other Essays. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
McNitt, F. 1990. Richard Wetherill-Anasazi: Pioneer Explorer of Southwestern Ruins. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
MacCormack, C. P. and Strathern, M.. 1980. eds. Nature, Culture and Gender. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
MacCormack, S. 1995. Limits of understanding: perceptions of Greco-Roman and Amerindian paganism in early modern Europe. In America in European Consciousness 1493–1750, ed. by Kupperman, K. O., pp. 79–129. Chapel Hill, University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
MacCormack, S. 1991. Religion in the Andes: Vision and Imagination in Early Colonial Peru. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.
MacDonald, S. and Rice, M.. 2003. eds. Consuming Ancient Egypt. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
MacGaffey, W. 1966. Concepts of race in the historiography of northeast Africa. Journal of African History 7: 1–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
MacKendrick, P. 1960. The Mute Stones Speak: The Story of Archaeology in Italy. New York, St. Martin's Press.Google Scholar
MacNeish, R. S. 1952. Iroquois Pottery Types: A Technique for the Study of Iroquois Prehistory. Ottawa, National Museum of Canada, Bulletin no. 124.Google Scholar
MacNeish, R. S. 1974. Reflections on my search for the beginnings of agriculture in Mexico. In G. R. Willey, 1974a, pp. 205–34.
MacNeish, R. S. 1978. The Science of Archaeology?North Scituate, MA, Duxbury Press.Google Scholar
MacNeish, R. S. 1992. The Origins of Agriculture and Settled Life. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
MacWhite, E. 1956. On the interpretation of archeological evidence in historical and sociological terms. American Anthropologist 58: 3–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Maischberger, M. 2002. German archaeology during the Third Reich, 1933–45: a case study based on archival evidence. Antiquity 76: 209–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Majewski, T. 2003. Historical archaeology and disciplinary exegesis. In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, pp. 77–84.
Makkay, J. 1991. Gordon Childe (1892–1957) and Hungary: a centenary tribute. The New Hungarian Quarterly 32: 107–14.Google Scholar
Malina, J. and Vašíček, Z.. 1990. Archaeology Yesterday and Today: The Development of Archaeology in the Sciences and Humanities. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Malinowski, B. 1922. Argonauts of the Western Pacific. New York, E. P. Dutton.Google Scholar
Malinowski, B. 1945. The Dynamics of Culture Change: An Inquiry into Race Relations in Africa. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Mallows, W. 1985. The Mystery of the Great Zimbabwe. London, Robert Hale.Google Scholar
Malmer, M. P. 1963. Metodproblem inom järnålderns Konsthistoria (with English summary). Lund, Acta Archaeologica Lundensia, series altera, 3.
Malone, C. and Kaner, S.. 1999. eds. Heritage and archaeology in the Far East. Antiquity 73: 585–629.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malone, C. and Stoddart, S.. 1998. eds. David Clarke's “Archaeology: the loss of innocence” (1973) 25 years after. Antiquity 72: 676–702.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Malthus, T. 1798. An Essay on the Principle of Population. London, J. Johnson.Google Scholar
Marchak, M. P. 1991. The Integrated Circus: The New Right and the Restructuring of Global Markets. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Marchand, S. L. 1996. Down from Olympus: Archaeology and Philhellenism in Germany, 1750–1970. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. 1983a. A synthesis of the cultural evolution of the Zapotec and Mixtec. In K. V. Flannery and J. Marcus, pp. 355–60.
Marcus, J. 1983b. Lowland Maya archaeology at the crossroads. American Antiquity 48: 454–88.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marcus, J. 1992. Mesoamerican Writing Systems: Propaganda, Myth, and History in Four Ancient Civilizations. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Marcus, J. 2003. Recent advances in Maya archaeology. Journal of Archaeological Research 11: 71–148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marcuse, H. 1964. One Dimensional Man. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Mariátegui, J. C. 1952. Siete ensayos de interpretación de la realidad Peruana. Lima, Biblioteca Amauta.Google Scholar
Marlowe, G. 1999. Year one: radiocarbon dating and American archaeology, 1947–1948. American Antiquity 64: 9–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Marsden, B. M. 1974. The Early Barrow-Diggers. Park Ridge, UK, Noyes Press.Google Scholar
Marsden, B. M. 1984. Pioneers of Prehistory: Leaders and Landmarks in English Archaeology (1500–1900). Ormskirk, UK, Hesketh.Google Scholar
Marshall, Y. 2002. ed. Community archaeology. World Archaeology 34, 2.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, P. S. 1971. The revolution in archaeology. American Antiquity 36: 1–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Martin, P. S., Lloyd, C., and Spoehr, A.. 1938. Archaeological work in the Ackmen-Lowry area, southwestern Colorado, 1937. Chicago, IL, Field Museum of Natural History, Anthropological Series 23: 217–304.Google Scholar
Martin, P. S. and Plog, F.. 1973. The Archaeology of Arizona. Garden City, NY, Natural History Press.Google Scholar
Martin, P. S., Quimby, G. I., and Collier, D.. 1947. Indians Before Columbus. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Martin, P. S. and Rinaldo, J.. 1939. Modified Basket Maker sites, AckmenLowry area, southwestern Colorado, 1938. Chicago, IL, Field Museum of Natural History, Anthropological Series 23: 305–499.Google Scholar
Marvin, U. B. 1973. Continental Drift: The Evolution of a Concept. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Marx, K. 1906. Capital: A Critique of Political Economy. New York, The Modern Library, Random House.Google Scholar
Marx, K. and Engels, F.. 1962. Selected Works in Two Volumes. Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House.Google Scholar
Marx, K. and Engels, F.. 1964. On Religion. New York, Schocken.Google Scholar
Mason, O. T. 1895. The Origins of Invention. New York, Scribner.Google Scholar
Mason, O. T. 1896. Influence of environment upon human industries or arts. Washington, DC, Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1895: 639–65.Google Scholar
Mason, R. J. 2000. Archaeology and Native American oral traditions. American Antiquity 65: 239–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masry, A. H. 1981. Traditions of archaeological research in the Near East. World Archaeology 13: 222–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Masterman, M. 1970. The nature of a paradigm. In Criticism and the Growth of Knowledge, ed. by Lakatos, I. and Musgrave, A., pp. 59–89. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Matos Moctezuma, E. 1984. The templo mayor of Tenochtitlan: economics and ideology. In Ritual Human Sacrifice in Mesoamerica, ed. by Boone, E. H., pp. 133–64. Washington, DC, Dumbarton Oaks.Google Scholar
Matthews, R. and Roemer, C., 2003. eds. Ancient Perspectives on Egypt. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Mayes, S. 2003. The Great Belzoni: The Circus Strongman Who Discovered Egypt's Ancient Treasures. New York, Tauris Parke.Google Scholar
Mazel, A. D. 1992. Changing fortunes: 150 years of San hunter-gatherer history in the Natal Drakensberg, South Africa. Antiquity 66: 758–67.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meacham, W. 1977. Continuity and local evolution in the Neolithic of South China: a non-nuclear approach. Current Anthropology 18: 419–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meeks, D. and Favard-Meeks, C.. 1996. Daily Life of the Egyptian Gods. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Megaw, J. V. S. 1966. Australian archaeology: how far have we progressed?Mankind 6: 306–12.Google Scholar
Megaw, J. V. S. 1976. ed. To Illustrate the Monuments: Essays on Archaeology Presented to Stuart Piggott. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Megaw, R. and Megaw, J. V. S.. 1989. Celtic Art: From Its Beginnings to the Book of Kells. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Meggers, B. J. 1955. The coming of age of American archeology. In New Interpretations of Aboriginal American Culture History, ed. by Newman, M. T., pp. 116–29. Washington, DC, Anthropological Society of Washington.Google Scholar
Meggers, B. J. 1960. The law of cultural evolution as a practical research tool. In Essays in the Science of Culture, ed. by Dole, G. E. and Carneiro, R. L., pp. 302–16. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Meggers, B. J. 1968. ed. Anthropological Archeology in the Americas. Washington, DC, Anthropological Society of Washington.Google Scholar
Meillassoux, C. 1981. Maidens, Meal and Money: Capitalism and the Domestic Economy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Meinander, C. F. 1981. The concept of culture in European archaeological literature. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 100–11.
Meltzer, D. J. 1979. Paradigms and the nature of change in American archaeology. American Antiquity 44: 644–57.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meltzer, D. J. 1983. The antiquity of man and the development of American archaeology. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 6: 1–51.Google Scholar
Meltzer, D. J. 1999. William Henry Holmes 1846–1933. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 175–91.
Meltzer, D. J., Fowler, D. D., and Sabloff, J. A.. 1986. eds. American Archaeology Past and Future: A Celebration of the Society for American Archaeology 1935–1985. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Mendyk, S. A. E. 1989. “Speculum Britanniae”: Regional Study, Antiquarianism, and Science in Britain to 1700. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Menzel, D. 1977. The Archaeology of Ancient Peru and the Work of Max Uhle. Berkeley, University of California, R. H. Lowie Museum of Anthropology.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 1996. The somatisation of archaeology: discourses, institutions, corporeality. Norwegian Archaeological Review 29: 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 1998. ed. Archaeology Under Fire: Nationalism, Politics and Heritage in the Eastern Mediterranean and Middle East. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 1999. Archaeologies of Social Life: Age, Sex, Class et cetera in Ancient Egypt. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Meskell, L. M. 2002. The intersections of identity and politics in archaeology. Annual Review of Anthropology 31: 279–301.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Meskell, L. and Preucel, R. W.. 2004. eds. A Companion to Social Archaeology. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Meyer, E. 1884–1902. Geschichte des Alterthums. 5 vols. Stuttgart, J. G. Cotta.Google Scholar
Michael, H. N. 1962. ed. Studies in Siberian Ethnogenesis. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Michael, H. N. 1964. The Archaeology and Geomorphology of Northern Asia: Selected Works. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Miller, D. 1980. Archaeology and development. Current Anthropology 21: 709–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, D. 1984. Modernism and suburbia as material ideology. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, pp. 37–49.
Miller, D. 1985. Artefacts as Categories: A Study of Ceramic Variability in Central India. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Miller, D., Rowlands, M., and Tilley, C.. 1989a. eds. Domination and Resistance. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Miller, D., M. Rowlands, and C. Tilley. 1989b. Introduction. In D. Miller, M. Rowlands, and C. Tilley, 1989a, pp. 1–26.
Miller, D. and Tilley, C.. 1984a. eds. Ideology, Power and Prehistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Miller, D. and C. Tilley. 1984b. Ideology, power and long-term social change. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 147–52.
Miller, M. O. 1956. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R.London, Atlantic Press.Google Scholar
Millon, R., Drewitt, R. B., and Cowgill, G. L.. 1973. Urbanization at Teotihuacán, Mexico, vol. 1, The Teotihuacán Map. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Mills, W. C. 1902. Excavations of the Adena Mound. Ohio Archaeological and Historical Quarterly 10: 452–79.Google Scholar
Mink, L. O. 1969. Mind, History, and Dialectic: The Philosophy of R. G. Collingwood. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Mitchell, T. 1988. Colonising Egypt. New York, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 1990. Thoughtful Foragers: A Study of Prehistoric Decision Making. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 1993. Simulating mammoth hunting and extinction: implications for the Late Pleistocene of the Central Russian Plain. In Hunting and Animal Exploitation in the Later Palaeolithic and Mesolithic of Eurasia, ed. by Peterkin, G. L., Bricker, H., and Mellars, P., pp. 163–78. Tucson, AZ, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 4.Google Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 1996. The Prehistory of the Mind: A Search for the Origins of Art, Religion and Science. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Mithen, S. J. 2003. After the Ice: A Global Human History, 20,000–5000 BC. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Mizoguchi, K. 2002. An Archaeological History of Japan, 30,000 B.C. to A. D. 700. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Mizoguchi, K. 2004. Identity, modernity, and archaeology: the case of Japan. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, pp. 396–414.
Moberg, C.-A. 1976. Introduction à l'archéologie. Paris, Maspero.Google Scholar
Moberg, C. A. 1981. From artefacts to timetables to maps (to mankind?): regional traditions in archaeological research in Scandinavia. World Archaeology 13: 209–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moir, E. 1958. The English Antiquaries. History Today 8: 781–92.Google Scholar
Molino, J. 1992. Archaeology and symbol systems. In J.-C. Gardin and C. S. Peebles, pp. 15–29.
Momigliano, A. 1966. Ancient history and the antiquarian. In Studies in Historiography by A. Momigliano, pp. 1–39. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Mongait, A. L. 1959. Archaeology in the U.S.S.R.Moscow, Foreign Languages Publishing House.Google Scholar
Mongait, A. L. 1961. Archaeology in the USSR. trans. by M. W. Thompson. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin.Google Scholar
Monks, G. G. 1981. Seasonality studies. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 4: 177–240.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Montané, J. C. 1980. Marxismo y Arqueología. México, Ediciones de Cultura Popular.Google Scholar
Montelius, O. 1885. Om tidsbestämning inom bronsåldern med särskildt afseende på Skandinavien. Stockholm, Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets Akademien, Handlingar 30, ny, följd, 10.Google Scholar
Montelius, O. 1899. Der Orient und Europa. Stockholm, Königl. Akademie der schönen Wissenschaften, Geschichte und Alterthumskunde.Google Scholar
Montelius, O. 1903. Die typologische Methode: Die älteren Kulturperioden im Orient und in Europa, vol. 1. Stockholm, Selbstverlag.
Moore, C. B. 1892. Certain shell heaps of the St. John's River, Florida, hitherto unexplored. American Naturalist 26: 912–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moore, J. A. and Keene, A. S.. 1983. Archaeological Hammers and Theories. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Moorehead, W. K. 1909. A study of primitive culture in Ohio. In F. Boas et al., pp. 137–50.
Moorehead, W. K. 1910. The Stone Age in North America. 2 vols. Boston, MA, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. 1979. Kathleen Kenyon and Palestinian archaeology. Palestine Exploration Quarterly (January–June): 3–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moorey, P. R. S. 1991. A Century of Biblical Archaeology. Cambridge, UK, Lutterworth Press.Google Scholar
Mora, G. and Díaz-Andreu, M.. 1997. eds. La Cristalización del Pasado: Génesis y Desarrollo del Marco Institucional de la Arqueología en España. Málaga, Servicio de Publicationes de la Universidad de Málaga.Google Scholar
Moret, A. and Davy, G.. 1926. From Tribe to Empire: Social Organization among Primitives and in the Ancient East. London, Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Morgan, C. G. 1973. Archaeology and explanation. World Archaeology 4: 259–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morgan, C. G. 1978. Comment on D. W. Read and S. A. LeBlanc, “Descriptive statements, covering laws, and theories in archaeology.”Current Anthropology 19: 325–6.Google Scholar
Morgan, L. H. 1877. Ancient Society. New York, Holt.Google Scholar
Morgan, L. H. 1881. Houses and House-life of the American Aborigines. Washington, DC, Contribution to North American Ethnology 4, U.S. Geological and Geographical Survey of the Rocky Mountain Region.Google Scholar
Morlot, A. 1861. General views on archaeology. Washington, DC, Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1860: 284–343.Google Scholar
Abadía, Moro O. 2002. Towards a definition of time in archaeology: French prehistoric archaeology (1850–1900). Papers from the Institute of Archaeology 13: 51–63.Google Scholar
Abadía, Moro O. and González Morales, M. R.. 2003. L'art bourgeois de la fin du XIXe siècle face à l'art mobilier Paléolithique. L'anthropologie 107: 455–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Abadía, Moro O. and González Morales, M. R. 2004. Towards a genealogy of the concept of “paleolithic mobiliary art.”Journal of Anthropological Research 60: 321–39.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morrell, J. B. 1981. “Externalism” and “Internalism.” In Dictionary of the History of Science, ed. by Bynum, W. F., Browne, E. J., and Porter, R., pp. 145–46, 211. London, Macmillan.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Morris, I. 1987. Burial and Ancient Society: The Rise of the Greek City-State. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 1994a. ed. Classical Greece: Ancient Histories and Modern Archaeologies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Morris, I. 1994b. Archaeologies of Greece. In I. Morris, 1994a, pp. 8–47.
Morris, I. 2000. Archaeology as Cultural History. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Morse, E. S. 1879. Traces of an early race in Japan. Popular Science Monthly 14: 257–66.Google Scholar
Morse, M. A. 1999. Craniology and the adoption of the Three-Age System in Britain. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 65: 1–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Mortillet, G.. 1883. Le préhistorique: antiquité de l'homme. Paris, C. Reinwald.Google Scholar
Mortillet, G.. 1897. Formation de la nation française. Paris, Alcan.Google Scholar
Morton, S. G. 1839. Crania Americana. Philadelphia, PA, Dobson.Google Scholar
Morton, S. G. 1844. Crania Aegyptiaca. Philadelphia, PA, Penington.Google Scholar
Moser, S. 1992. The visual language of archaeology: a case study of the Neanderthals. Antiquity 66: 831–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Moser, S. 1995a. Archaeology and its Disciplinary Culture: The Professionalization of Australian Prehistoric Archaeology. PhD dissertation, Sydney, University of Sydney.Google Scholar
Moser, S. 1995b. The “aboriginalization” of Australian archaeology: the contribution of the Australian Institute of Aboriginal Studies to the indigenous transformation of the discipline. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 150–77.
Much, M. 1907. Die Trugspiegelung orientalischer Kultur in den vorgeschichtlichen Zeitaltern nord- und mittel-Europas. Jena, Costenoble.Google Scholar
Mufuka, K. 1983. Dzimbahwe Life and Politics in the Golden Age, 1100–1500 AD.Harare, Harare Publishing House.Google Scholar
Mulvaney, D. J. 1969. The Prehistory of Australia. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Mulvaney, D. J. 1981. Gum leaves on the Golden Bough: Australia's Palaeolithic survivals discovered. In J. D. Evans et al. pp. 52–64.
Mulvaney, D. J. and White, J. P.. 1987. eds. Australians to 1788. Broadway, NSW, Fairfax, Syme and Weldon.Google Scholar
Murdock, G. P. 1949. Social Structure. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Murdock, G. P., Ford, C. S., Hudson, A. E., Kennedy, R., Simmons, L. W., and Whiting, J. H.. 1938. Outline of Cultural Materials. New Haven, CT, Yale University, Institute of Human Relations.Google Scholar
Murray, P. 1980. Discard location: the ethnographic data. American Antiquity 45: 490–502.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, T. 1989. The history, philosophy and sociology of archaeology: the case of the Ancient Monuments Protection Act (1882). In Critical Traditions in Contemporary Archaeology: Essays in the Philosophy, History, and Socio-Politics of Archaeology, ed. by Pinsky, V. and Wylie, A., pp. 55–67. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 1992. Tasmania and the constitution of “the dawn of humanity.”Antiquity 66: 730–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Murray, T. 1999a. ed. Encyclopedia of Archaeology: The Great Archaeologists. 2 vols. Santa Barbara, CA, ABC-CLIO.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 1999b. Epilogue: the art of archaeological biography. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 869–83.
Murray, T. 2001a. ed. Encyclopedia of Archaeology: History and Discoveries. 3 vols. Santa Barbara, CA, ABC-CLIO.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 2001b. Britain, prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 199–217.
Murray, T. 2001c. Australia, prehistoric. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 121–27.
Murray, T. 2004a. ed. The Archaeology of Contact in Settler Societies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Murray, T. 2004b. Archbishop Ussher and archaeological time. In L. Vishnyatsky et al., pp. 204–15.
Murray, T. and White, J. P.. 1981. Cambridge in the bush? Archaeology in Australia and New Guinea. World Archaeology 13: 255–63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Myhre, B. 1991. Theory in Scandinavian archaeology since 1960: a view from Norway. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 161–86.
Myres, J. L. 1911. The Dawn of History. London, Williams and Norgate.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. 1923a. Primitive man, in geological time. In Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 1, ed. by Bury, J. B., Cook, S. A., and Adcock, F. E., pp. 1–56. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Myres, J. L. 1923b. Neolithic and Bronze Age cultures. Ibid., pp. 57–111.
Nader, L. 2001. Anthropology! distinguished lecture – 2000. American Anthropologist 103: 609–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nagel, E. 1961. The Structure of Science: Problems in the Logic of Scientific Explanation. New York, Harcourt, Brace and World.Google Scholar
Nash, S. E. 1999. Time, Trees, and Prehistory: Tree-Ring Dating and the Development of North American Archaeology, 1914–1950. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Nash, S. E. 2000a. ed. It's About Time: A History of Archaeological Dating in North America. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Nash, S. E. 2000b. Just a matter of time? North American archaeological dating in the twenty-first century. In Nash, 2000a, pp. 208–10.
Pieterse, Nederveen J. 1992. White on Black: Images of Africa and Blacks in Western Popular Culture. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Neff, H. 2000. On evolutionary ecology and evolutionary archaeology: some common ground?Current Anthropology 41: 427–29.CrossRefGoogle ScholarPubMed
Nelson, M. C., Nelson, S. M., and Wylie, A.. 1994. eds. Equity Issues for Women in Archeology. Washington, DC, Archeological Papers of the American Anthropological Association 5.Google Scholar
Nelson, N. C. 1916. Chronology of the Tano ruins, New Mexico. American Anthropologist 18: 159–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Nelson, S. M. 1997. Gender in Archaeology: Analyzing Power and Prestige. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira.Google Scholar
Nicholas, G. P. and Andrews, T. D.. 1997. eds. At a Crossroads: Archaeology and First Peoples in Canada. Burnaby, BC, Simon Fraser University, Archaeology Press, Publication 24.Google Scholar
Nicholson, H. B. 1976. ed. Origins of Religious Art and Iconography in Preclassic Mesoamerica. Los Angeles, UCLA, Latin American Center Publications.Google Scholar
Nilsson, S. 1868. The Primitive Inhabitants of Scandinavia. 3rd edn, trans. by J. Lubbock. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Noble, D. F. 1977. America by Design: Science, Technology, and the Rise of Corporate Capitalism. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Nott, J. C. and Gliddon, G. R.. 1854. Types of Mankind. Philadelphia, PA, Lippincott, Grambo.Google Scholar
Nzewunwa, N. 1984. Nigeria. In H. Cleere, pp. 101–8.
Brien, O' M. J. 1996a. Paradigms of the Past: The Story of Missouri Archaeology. Columbia, University of Missouri Press.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. 1996b. ed. Evolutionary Archaeology: Theory and Application. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. 2005. Evolutionism and North America's archaeological record. World Archaeology 37: 26–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Holland, T. D.. 1990. Variation, selection, and the archaeological record. Archaeological Method and Theory 2: 31–79.Google Scholar
O'Brien, M. J. and R. D. Leonard. 2001. Style and function: an introduction. In T. D. Hurt and G. Rakita, pp. 1–23.
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L.. 1998. James A. Ford and the Growth of Americanist Archaeology. Columbia, University of Missouri Press.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L.. 1999a. Seriation, Stratigraphy, and Index Fossils: The Backbone of Archaeological Dating. New York, Kluwer Academic/Plenum.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L. 1999b. The Bureau of American Ethnology and its legacy to southeastern archaeology. Journal of the Southwest 41: 407–40.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J. and Lyman, R. L.. 2000. eds. Applying Evolutionary Archaeology: A Systematic Approach. New York, Plenum.Google Scholar
Brien, O' M. J., Lyman, R. L., and Leonard, R. D.. 1998. Basic incompatibilities between evolutionary and behavioral archaeology. American Antiquity 63: 485–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Brien, O' M. J., Lyman, R. L., and Schiffer, M. B.. 2005. Archaeology as a Process: Processualism and Its Progeny. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Connor, O' D. 1993. Ancient Nubia: Egypt's Rival in Africa. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, The University Museum.Google Scholar
Connor, O' D. and Reid, A.. 2003. eds. Ancient Egypt in Africa. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Connor, O' T. E. 1983. The Politics of Soviet Culture, Anatolii Lunacharskii. Ann Arbor, MI, University Microfilms International Research Press.Google Scholar
Odell, G. H. 2001. Research problems R us. American Antiquity 66: 679–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Odum, E. P. 1953. Fundamentals of Ecology. Philadelphia, PA, Saunders.Google Scholar
Okladnikov, A. P. 1965. The Soviet Far East in Antiquity. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Okladnikov, A. P. 1970. Yakutia Before Its Incorporation into the Russian State. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Laverty, O' J. 1857. Relative antiquity of stone and bronze weapons. Ulster Journal of Archaeology 5: 122–7.Google Scholar
Oldfield, E. 1852. Introductory address. Archaeological Journal 9: 1–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Oliveira, V. and S. O. Jorge. 1995. Theoretical underpinnings of Portuguese archaeology in the twentieth century. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 251–62.
Olsen, B. 1990. Roland Barthes: from sign to text. In Tilley, 1990a, pp. 163–205.
Olsen, J. W. 1987. The practice of archaeology in China today. Antiquity 61: 282–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orenstein, H. 1954. The evolutionary theory of V. Gordon Childe. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 10: 200–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orme, B. 1973. Archaeology and ethnology. In Renfrew, 1973b, pp. 481–92.
Orme, B. 1981. Anthropology for Archaeologists: An Introduction. London, Duckworth.
Orser, C. E. Jr. 1996. A Historical Archaeology of the Modern World. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orser, C. E. Jr. 2004. Historical Archaeology. 2nd ed. Upper Saddle River, NJ, Pearson Prentice Hall.Google Scholar
Ortman, S. G. 2000. Conceptual metaphor in the archaeological record: methods and an example from the American Southwest. American Antiquity 65: 613–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Orton, C. 1980. Mathematics in Archaeology. London, Collins.Google Scholar
Shea, O' J. M. 1984. Mortuary Variability: An Archaeological Investigation. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Osgood, C. B. 1951. Culture: its empirical and non-empirical character. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 7: 202–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ottaway, J. H. 1973. Rudolf Virchow: an appreciation. Antiquity 47: 101–8.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Owen, A. L. 1962. The Famous Druids: A Survey of Three Centuries of English Literature on the Druids. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1980. On the threshold: a review article on the latest developments in method and theory in archaeology. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 39: 117–34.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1982. Ecological archaeology and the ecology of archaeology: the archaeologist's viewpoint. Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 41: 130–50.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1983. Myths about the New Archaeology. Saeculum 34: 70–104.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1986. The epistemology of archaeology: a postscript to the New Archaeology. Bulletin of the Deccan College Postgraduate and Research Institute 45: 89–115.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1990. The New Archaeology and Aftermath: A View from Outside the Anglo-Saxon World. Pune, Ravish.Google Scholar
Paddayya, K. 1993. C. J. Thomsen and the Three Age system. Man and Environment 18: 129–40.Google Scholar
Pagden, A. 1982. The Fall of Natural Man. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Paine, R. 1983. Israel and totemic time?Royal Anthropological Institute News 59: 19–22.Google Scholar
Paine, R. 1994. Masada: a history of a memory. History and Anthropology 6: 371–409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pande, G. C. 1985. An Approach to Indian Culture and Civilization. Varanasi, Banaras Hindu University, Monograph of the Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology no. 15.Google Scholar
Panofsky, E. 1960. Renaissance and Renascences in Western Art. Stockholm, Almquist and Wiksell.Google Scholar
Parker, A. C. 1907. Excavations in an Erie Indian Village and Burial Site at Ripley, Chautauqua County, New York. Albany, New YorkState Museum, Bulletin no. 117.Google Scholar
Parker, A. C. 1916. The origin of the Iroquois as suggested by their archeology. American Anthropologist 18: 479–507.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Parker, A. C. 1920. The Archaeological History of New York. Albany, New YorkState Museum, Bulletins nos. 235–8.Google Scholar
Parker Pearson, M. 1982. Mortuary practices, society and ideology: an ethnoarchaeological study. In I. Hodder, 1982c, pp. 99–113.
Parker Pearson, M. 1984. Social change, ideology and the archaeological record. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 59–71.
Pearson, Parker M. 1999. The Archaeology of Death and Burial. Stroud, UK, Sutton Publishing.Google Scholar
Parry, G. 1995. The Trophies of Time: English Antiquarians of the Seventeenth Century. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Parry, G. 1999. John Aubrey 1626–1697. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 15–37.
Parslow, C. C. 1995. Rediscovering Antiquity: Karl Weber and the Excavation of Herculaneum, Pompeii, and Stabiae. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Parsons, T. 1968. Durkheim, Emile. In D. L. Sills, vol. 4, pp. 311–20.
Patrik, L. E. 1985. Is there an archaeological record?Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 27–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1983. The historical development of a coastal Andean social formation in central Peru: 6000 to 500 B. C. In Investigations of the Andean Past, ed. by Sandweiss, D., pp. 21–37. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University, Latin American Studies Program.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1986a. The last sixty years: toward a social history of Americanist archeology in the United States. American Anthropologist 88: 7–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1986b. Some postwar theoretical trends in U.S. archeology. Culture 6: 43–54.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1989. History and the post-processual archaeologies. Man 24: 555–66.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1990. Some theoretical tensions within and between the processual and postprocessual archaeologies. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 9: 189–200.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1991. Who did archaeology in the United States before there were archaeologists and why? Preprofessional archaeologies of the nineteenth century. In R. W. Preucel, pp. 242–50.
Patterson, T. C. 1994. Social archaeology in Latin America: an appreciation. American Antiquity 59: 531–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1995. Toward a Social History of Archaeology in the United States. Fort Worth, TX, Harcourt Brace.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1997. Inventing Western Civilization. New York, Monthly Review Press.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 1999. The political economy of archaeology in the United States. Annual Review of Anthropology 28: 155–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Patterson, T. C. 2003. Marx's Ghost: Conversations with Archaeologists. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Patterson, T. C. and Orser, C. E. Jr. 2004. eds. Foundations of Social Archaeology: Selected Writings of V. Gordon Childe. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Pauketat, T. R. 2003. Materiality and the immaterial in historical-processual archaeology. In T. L. and C. S. VanPool, pp. 41–53.
Peace, W. J. 1988. Vere Gordon Childe and American anthropology. Journal of Anthropological Research 44: 417–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peace, W. J. 1993. Leslie White and evolutionary theory. Dialectical Anthropology 18: 123–51.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peacock, D. P. S. 1997. Charlemagne's black stones: the re-use of Roman columns in early medieval Europe. Antiquity 71: 709–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peake, H. J. E. 1922. The Bronze Age and the Celtic World. London, Benn.Google Scholar
Peake, H. J. E. 1940. The study of prehistoric times. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 70: 103–46.Google Scholar
Peake, H. J. E. and Fleure, H. J.. 1927. The Corridors of Time, vol. 3, Peasants and Potters. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Pearce, R. H. 1965. Savagism and Civilization: A Study of the Indian and the American Mind. Baltimore, MD, Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Pearson, R. J. 1977. The social aims of Chinese archaeology. Antiquity 51: 8–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Peel, J. D. 1971. Herbert Spencer: The Evolution of a Sociologist. London, Heinemann Educational.Google Scholar
Peregrine, P. 2000. A tale of two archaeologies. Ethnohistory 47: 249–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Perry, W. J. 1923. The Children of the Sun. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Perry, W. J. 1924. The Growth of Civilization. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1901. Diospolis Parva. London, Egypt Exploration Fund.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1911. The Revolutions of Civilisation. London, Harper.Google Scholar
Petrie, W. M. F. 1939. The Making of Egypt. London, Sheldon.Google Scholar
Petrova-Averkieva, Yu. 1980. Historicism in Soviet ethnographic science. In E. Gellner, pp. 19–27.
Phillips, P. 1955. American archaeology and general anthropological theory. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 11: 246–50.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Phillips, P. and Willey, G. R.. 1953. Method and theory in American archeology: an operational basis for culture-historical integration. American Anthropologist 55: 615–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piggott, S. 1935. Stukeley, Avebury and the druids. Antiquity 9: 22–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Piggott, S. 1950. William Stukeley: An Eighteenth-Century Antiquary. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1958. Vere Gordon Childe, 1892–1957. Proceedings of the British Academy 44: 305–12.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1959. Approach to Archaeology. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1968. The Druids. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1976. Ruins in a Landscape: Essays in Antiquarianism. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1978. Antiquity Depicted: Aspects of Archaeological Illustration. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1983. The Earliest Wheeled Transport: From the Atlantic Coast to the Caspian Sea. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1985. William Stukeley: An Eighteenth-Century Antiquary, rev. edn. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Piggott, S. 1989. Ancient Britons and the Antiquarian Imagination: Ideas from the Renaissance to the Regency. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Pinker, S. 2002. The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature. New York, Viking Press.Google Scholar
Pinsky, V. 1992a. Anthropology and the New Archaeology: A Critical Study of Disciplinary Change in American Archaeology. PhD dissertation, Department of Archaeology, Cambridge University.
Pinsky, V. 1992b. Archaeology, politics, and boundary formation: the Boas censure (1919) and the development of American archaeology during the inter-war years. In J. E. Reyman, pp. 161–89.
Pitt-Rivers, A. H. L.-F. 1906. The Evolution of Culture and Other Essays. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Plog, F. 1982. Can the centuries-long experience of the Hohokam … be ignored?Early Man 4(4): 24–5.Google Scholar
Plog, S. 1980. Stylistic Variation in Prehistoric Ceramics: Design Analysis in the American Southwest. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Pluciennik, M. 2002. The invention of hunter-gatherers in seventeenth-century Europe. Archaeological Dialogues 9: 98–151.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1944. The Great Transformation. New York, Farrar and Rinehart.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K. 1966. Dahomey and the Slave Trade: An Analysis of an Archaic Economy. Seattle, University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Polanyi, K., Arensberg, C. M., and Pearson, H. W.. 1957. Trade and Market in the Early Empires. Glencoe, IL, Free Press.Google Scholar
Poliakov, L. 1974. The Aryan Myth: A History of Racist and Nationalist Ideas in Europe. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Politis, G. G. 2003. The theoretical landscape and the methodological development of archaeology in Latin America. American Antiquity 68: 245–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Politis, G. G. and Alberti, B.. 1999. eds. Archaeology in Latin America. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Politis, G. G. and J. A. Pérez Gollán. 2004. Latin American archaeology: from colonialism to globalization. In L. Meskell and R. W. Preucel, 2004, pp. 353–73.
Pomian, K. 1990. Collectors and Curiosities: Paris and Venice 1500–1800. London, Polity Press.Google Scholar
Popper, K. R. 1959. The Logic of Scientific Discovery. London, Hutchinson.Google Scholar
Porter, R. 1977. The Making of Geology: Earth Science in Britain 1660–1815. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Posnansky, M. 1976. Archaeology as a university discipline – Ghana, 1967–71. Proceedings of the Panafrican Congress of Prehistory, pp. 329–31.Google Scholar
Posnansky, M. 1982. African archaeology comes of age. World Archaeology 13: 345–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Possehl, G. L. 2002. The Indus Civilization: A Contemporary Perspective. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Prescott, W. H. 1843. History of the Conquest of Mexico. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Prescott, W. H. 1847. History of the Conquest of Peru. New York, Harper and Brothers.Google Scholar
Press, G. A. 2003. The Development of the Idea of History in Antiquity. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Preston, D. 1995. The mystery of Sandia Cave. The New Yorker, June 12, pp. 66–83.Google Scholar
Preucel, R. W. 1991. ed. Processual and Postprocessual Archaeologies: Multiple Ways of Knowing the Past. Carbondale, Southern Illinois University at Carbondale, Center for Archaeological Investigations, Occasional Paper 10.Google Scholar
Preucel, R. W. 1995. The postprocessual condition. Journal of Archaeological Research 3:147–75.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Preucel, R. W. and M. S. Chesson. 1994. Blue corn girls: a herstory of three early women archaeologists at Tecolote, New Mexico. In C. Claassen, pp. 67–84.
Preucel, R. W. and Hodder, I.. 1996. eds. Contemporary Archaeology in Theory: A Reader. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Price, B. J. 1977. Shifts in production and organization: a cluster-interaction model. Current Anthropology 18: 209–33.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Price, D. 1993. Threatening Anthropology: McCarthyism and the FBI's Surveillance of Activist Anthropologists. Durham, NC, Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Price, N. S. 2001. ed. The Archaeology of Shamanism. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Price, T. D. and Brown, J. A.. 1985. eds. Prehistoric Hunter-Gatherers: The Emergence of Cultural Complexity. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Prichard, J. C. 1813. Researches into the Physical History of Man. London, John and Arthur Arch.Google Scholar
Priest, J. 1833. American Antiquities, and Discoveries in the West. Albany, NY, Hoffman and White.Google Scholar
Pumpelly, R. 1908. ed. Explorations in Turkestan. 2 vols. Washington, DC, Carnegie Institution.Google Scholar
Puodžiūnas, G. and A. Girininkas. 1996. Nationalism doubly oppressed: archaeology and nationalism in Lithuania. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 243–55.
Raab, L. M. and Goodyear, A. C.. 1984. Middle-range theory in archaeology: a critical review of origins and applications. American Antiquity 49: 255–68.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Radcliffe-Brown, A. R. 1922. The Andaman Islanders. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Raglan, F. R. R. S. 1939. How Came Civilization?London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Ramage, N. 1990. Sir William Hamilton as collector, exporter, and dealer: the acquisition and dispersal of his collections. American Journal of Archaeology 94: 469–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramage, N. 1992. Goods, graves, and scholars: 18th-century archaeologists in Britain and Italy. American Journal of Archaeology 96: 653–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramsden, P. G. 1977. A Refinement of Some Aspects of Huron Ceramic Analysis. Ottawa, Archaeological Survey of Canada, Mercury Series no. 63.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ramsden, P. G. 1996. The current state of Huron archaeology. Northeast Archaeology 51: 101–12.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. 1906. Mediaeval Rhodesia. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Randall-MacIver, D. and Woolley, C. L.. 1909. Areika. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania, University Museum.Google Scholar
Ranov, V. A. and Davis, R. S.. 1979. Toward a new outline of the Soviet Central Asian Paleolithic. Current Anthropology 20: 249–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rappaport, R. A. 1968. Pigs for the Ancestors: Ritual in the Ecology of a New Guinea People. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rathje, W. L. 1974. The Garbage Project: a new way of looking at the problems of archaeology. Archaeology 27: 236–41.Google Scholar
Rathje, W. L. 1975. The last tango in Mayapán: a tentative trajectory of production-distribution systems. In J. A. Sabloff and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, pp. 409–48.
Ratnagar, S. 2004. Archaeology at the heart of a political confrontation: the case of Ayodhya. Current Anthropology 45: 239–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ratzel, F. 1882–1891. Anthropogeographie. Stuttgart, Engelhorn.Google Scholar
Ratzel, F. 1896–1898. The History of Mankind. trans. by A. J. Butler. 3 vols. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Rautman, A. E. 2000. ed. Reading the Body: Representations and Remains in the Archaeological Record. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ravetz, A. 1959. Notes on the work of V. Gordon Childe. The New Reasoner 10: 55–66.Google Scholar
Read, D. W. and LeBlanc, S. A.. 1978. Descriptive statements, covering laws, and theories in archaeology. Current Anthropology 19: 307–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redfield, R. 1953. The Primitive World and Its Transformations. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Redford, D. B. 1986. Pharaonic King-Lists, Annals and Day Books: A Contribution to the Study of the Egyptian Sense of History. Mississauga, ON, Benben Publications.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L. 1973. ed. Research and Theory in Current Archeology. New York, Wiley.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L. 1986. Qsar es-Seghir: An Archaeological View of Medieval Life. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Redman, C. L. 1991. In defense of the seventies – the adolescence of New Archeology. American Anthropologist 93: 295–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Redman, C. L. et al. 1978. eds. Social Archeology: Beyond Subsistence and Dating. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Reid, A. 2003. Ancient Egypt and the source of the Nile. In D. O'Connor and A. Reid, pp. 55–76.
Reid, D. M. 1985. Indigenous Egyptology: the decolonization of a profession. Journal of the American Oriental Society 105: 233–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reid, D. M. 1997. Nationalizing the Pharaonic past: Egyptology, imperialism, and Egyptian nationalism, 1922–1952. In Rethinking Nationalism in the Arab Middle East, ed. by Jankowski, J. and Gershoni, I., pp. 35–69. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Reid, D. M. 2002. Whose Pharaohs? Archaeology, Museums, and Egyptian National Identity from Napoleon to World War I. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Reid, J. J. 1991. On the history of archaeology and archaeologists. American Antiquity 56: 195–6.Google Scholar
Reid, J. J., Rathje, W. L., and Schiffer, M. B.. 1974. Expanding archaeology. American Antiquity 39: 125–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reinach, S. 1893. Le Mirage oriental. Paris, G. Masson.Google Scholar
Reinach, S. 1903. L'Art et la magie: à propos des peintures et des gravures de l'âge du renne. L'Anthropologie 14: 257–66.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. 1910. The Archaeological Survey of Nubia, Report for 1907–1908. 2 vols. Cairo, National Printing Department.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. 1923a. Excavations at Kerma, I–III. Boston, MA, Harvard African Studies 5.Google Scholar
Reisner, G. A. 1923b. Excavations at Kerma, IV–V. Boston, MA, Harvard African Studies 6.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1972. The Emergence of Civilisation: The Cyclades and the Aegean in the Third Millennium B.C.London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973a. Before Civilization: The Radiocarbon Revolution and Prehistoric Europe. London, Cape.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973b. ed. The Explanation of Culture Change: Models in Prehistory. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973c. Wessex as a social question. Antiquity 47: 221–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1973d. Social Archaeology (inaugural lecture). Southampton, The University.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1975. Trade as action at a distance: questions of integration and communication. In J. A. Sabloff and C. C. Lamberg-Karlovsky, pp. 3–59.
Renfrew, A. C. 1978a. Trajectory discontinuity and morphogenesis. American Antiquity 43: 203–22.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1978b. Space, time and polity. In J. Friedman and M. J. Rowlands, 1978a, pp. 89–112.
Renfrew, A. C. 1979. Problems in European Prehistory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1980. The great tradition versus the great divide: archaeology as anthropology?American Journal of Archaeology 84: 287–98.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1982a. Explanation revisited. In Theory and Explanation in Archaeology, ed. by Renfrew, A. C., Rowlands, M. J., and Segraves, B. A., pp. 5–23. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1982b. Towards an Archaeology of Mind (inaugural lecture). Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1984. Approaches to Social Archaeology. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1988. Archaeology and Language: The Puzzle of Indo-European Origins. New York, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. 1992. Archaeology, genetics and linguistic diversity. Man 27: 445–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Bahn, P.. 2004. Archaeology: Theories, Methods and Practice. 4th edn. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Cherry, J. F.. 1986. eds. Peer Polity Interaction and Socio-Political Change. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Cooke, K. L.. 1979. eds. Transformations: Mathematical Approaches to Culture Change. New York, Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C., Dixon, J. E. and Cann, J. R.. 1968. Further analysis of Near Eastern obsidians. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 34: 319–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Scarre, C.. 1998. eds. Cognition and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Symbolic Storage. Cambridge, McDonald Institute for Archaeological Research.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Shennan, S.. 1982. eds. Ranking, Resource and Exchange: Aspects of the Archaeology of Early European Society. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Renfrew, A. C. and Zubrow, E. B. W.. 1994. eds. The Ancient Mind: Elements of Cognitive Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Reyman, J. E. 1992. ed. Rediscovering our Past: Essays on the History of American Archaeology. Aldershot, UK, Avebury.Google Scholar
Reyman, J. E. 1999. Walter W. Taylor 1913–1997. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 681–700.
Ribes, R. 1966. Pièces de la période archaïque trouvées vers 1700 dans la region de Bécancour. Cahiers d'archéologie québecoise 2(1): 22–34.Google Scholar
Ridgway, D. 1985. V. Gordon Childe a venticinque anni dalla morte. In Studi di Paletnologia in Onore di Salvatore M. Puglisi, ed. by Liverani, M., Palmieri, A., and Peroni, R., pp. 3–11. Rome, Università di Roma.Google Scholar
Ridley, R. T. 1992. The Eagle and the Spade: Archaeology in Rome during the Napoleonic Era, 1809–1814. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Ridley, R. T. 1998. Napoleon's Proconsul in Egypt: The Life and Times of Bernardino Drovetti. London, Rubicon.Google Scholar
Rindos, D. 1984. The Origins of Agriculture: An Evolutionary Perspective. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Rindos, D. 1989. Undirected variation and the Darwinian explanation of culture change. Archaeological Method and Theory 1: 1–45.Google Scholar
Ritchie, W. A. 1944. The Pre-Iroquoian Occupations of New York State. Rochester, NY, Rochester Museum of Arts and Sciences Memoir no. 1.Google Scholar
Ritchie, W. A. 1965. The Archaeology of New York State. Garden City, NY, Natural History Press.Google Scholar
Ritchie, W. A. and Funk, R. E.. 1973. Aboriginal Settlement Patterns in the Northeast. Albany, New YorkState Museum and Science Service, Memoir no. 20.Google Scholar
Rivers, W. H. R. 1914. The History of Melanesian Society. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Robb, J. E. 1998. The archaeology of symbols. Annual Review of Anthropology 27: 329–46.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Roberts, C. 1996. The Logic of Historical Explanation. University Park, Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Robertshaw, P. T. 1990. ed. A History of African Archaeology. London, James Currey.Google Scholar
Rodden, J. 1981. The development of the Three Age System: archaeology's first paradigm. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 51–68.
Rolingson, M. A. 2001. ed. Historical Perspectives on Midsouth Archeology. Fayetteville, Arkansas Archeological Survey.Google Scholar
Roscoe, P. 2002. Culture. In J. P. Hart and J. E. Terrell, pp. 107–24.
Rose, M. A. 1991. The Post-Modern and the Post-Industrial: A Critical Analysis. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Rosenau, P. M. 1992. Post-Modernism and the Social Sciences: Insights, Inroads, and Intrusions. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Rossi, P. 1985. The Dark Abyss of Time: The History of the Earth and the History of Nations from Hooke to Vico. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1939. Prehistory in Haiti: A Study in Method. New Haven, CT, Yale University Publications in Anthropology no. 21.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1953. The strategy of culture history. In A. L. Kroeber, pp. 57–76.
Rouse, I. B. 1958. The inference of migrations from anthropological evidence. In Migrations in New World Culture History, ed. by Thompson, R. H., pp. 63–8. Tucson, University of Arizona, Social Science Bulletin no. 27.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1965. The place of “peoples” in prehistoric research. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 95: 1–15.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1972. Introduction to Prehistory. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
Rouse, I. B. 1986. Migrations in Prehistory: Inferring Population Movement from Cultural Remains. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Rowe, J. H. 1954. Max Uhle, 1856–1944: A Memoir of the Father of Peruvian Archaeology. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rowe, J. H. 1965. The renaissance foundations of anthropology. American Anthropologist 67: 1–20.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowlands, M. J. 1984a. Objectivity and subjectivity in archaeology. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 108–13.
Rowlands, M. J. 1984b. Conceptualizing the European Bronze and Early Iron Ages. In European Social Evolution: Archaeological Perspectives, ed. by Bintliff, J., pp. 147–56. Bradford, UK, University of Bradford.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1984. C. J. Thomsen and the Three Age system: a contemporary document. Antiquity 58: 129–31.Google Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1996. Why didn't Westropp's “Mesolithic” catch on in 1872?Antiquity 70: 940–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rowley-Conwy, P. 1999. Sir Grahame Clark 1907–1995. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 507–29.
Rudenko, S. I. 1961. The Ancient Culture of the Bering Sea and the Eskimo Problem. Toronto, University of Toronto Press.Google Scholar
Rudenko, S. I. 1970. Frozen Tombs of Siberia: The Pazyryk Burials of Iron Age Horsemen. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Rudolph, R. C. 1962–1963. Preliminary notes on Sung archaeology. Journal of Asian Studies 22: 169–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruiz, A. and F. Nocete. 1990. The dialectic of the past and the present in the construction of a scientific archaeology. In F. Baker and J. Thomas, pp. 105–11.
Ruiz, A., Sanchez, A., and Bellon, J. P.. 2002. The history of Iberian archaeology: one archaeology for two Spains. Antiquity 76: 184–90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ruiz Zapatero, G. 1996. Celts and Iberians: ideological manipulations in Spanish archaeology. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 179–95.
Ruppel, T., Neuwirth, J., Leone, M. P., and Fry, G.-M.. 2003. Hidden in view: African spiritual spaces in North American landscapes. Antiquity 77: 321–35.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Rushton, J. P. 1995. Race, Evolution, and Behavior: A Life History Perspective. New Brunswick, NJ, Transaction Publishers.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. 1981. ed. Simulations in Archaeology. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. 1982. ed. Archaeology: Myth and Reality: Readings from Scientific American. San Francisco, CA, W. H. Freeman.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. 1990. The New Archaeology and the Ancient Maya. New York, Scientific American Library.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A., Beale, T. W., and Kurland, A. M. Jr. 1973. Recent developments in archaeology. Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 408: 103–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. and Lamberg-Karlovsky, C. C.. 1975. eds. Ancient Civilization and Trade. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Sabloff, J. A. and Willey, G. R.. 1967. The collapse of Maya civilization in the southern lowlands: a consideration of history and process. Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 23: 311–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sabloff, P. L. W. 1998. Conversations with Lew Binford. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Sackett, J. R. 1981. From de Mortillet to Bordes: a century of French Palaeolithic research. In G. Daniel, 1981b, pp. 85–99.
Sackett, J. R. 1991. Straight archaeology French style: the phylogenetic paradigm in historic perspective. In Perspectives on the Past: Theoretical Biases in Mediterranean Hunter-Gatherer Research, ed. by Clark, G. A., pp. 109–39. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sackett, J. R. 2000. Human antiquity and the Old Stone Age: the nineteenth century background to paleoanthropology. Evolutionary Anthropology 9(1): 37–49.3.0.CO;2-1>CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1958. Social Stratification in Polynesia. Seattle, University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1968. Tribesmen. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1972. Stone Age Economics. Chicago, IL, Aldine.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1976a. Culture and Practical Reason. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. 1976b. The Use and Abuse of Biology: An Anthropological Critique of Sociobiology. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.Google Scholar
Sahlins, M. D. and Service, E. R.. 1960. eds. Evolution and Culture. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Said, E. W. 1978. Orientalism. New York, Pantheon.Google Scholar
Saitta, D. J. 1983. The poverty of philosophy in archaeology. In J. A. Moore and A. S. Keene, pp. 299–304.
Saitta, D. J. 1992. Radical archaeology and middle-range methodology. Antiquity 66: 886–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, M. H. 1982. Philosophy and Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, M. H. and Salmon, W. C.. 1979. Alternative models of scientific explanation. American Anthropologist 81: 61–74.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, W. C. 1967. The Foundations of Scientific Inference. Pittsburgh, PA, University of Pittsburgh Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salmon, W. C. 1984. Scientific Explanation and the Causal Structure of the World. Princeton, NJ, Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Salmon, W. C. 1992. Explanation in archaeology: an update. In L. Embree, pp. 243–53.
Salmon, W. C., Jeffrey, R. C., and Greeno, J.. 1971. Statistical Explanation and Statistical Relevance. Pittsburgh, PA, Pittsburgh University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Salzman, P. C. 2000. Black Tents of Baluchistan. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, W. T., Parsons, J. R., and Santley, R. S.. 1979. The Basin of Mexico: Ecological Processes in the Evolution of a Civilization. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Sanders, W. T. and Price, B. J.. 1968. Mesoamerica: The Evolution of a Civilization. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Sanderson, S. K. 1990. Social Evolutionism: A Critical History. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Sanford, E. M. 1944. The study of ancient history in the middle ages. Journal of the History of Ideas 5: 21–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sanoja, M. and Vargas, I.. 1978. Antiguas formaciones y modos de producción Venezolanos. Caracas, Monte Avila Editores.Google Scholar
Sapir, E. 1916. Time Perspective in Aboriginal American Culture: A Study in Method. Ottawa, Geological Survey of Canada, Memoir 90.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sapir, E. 1921. Language: An Introduction to the Study of Speech. New York, Harcourt, Brace.Google Scholar
Sartre, J.-P. 1971–1972. L'idiot de la famille: Gustave Flaubert de 1821–1857. 3 vols. Paris, Gallimard.Google Scholar
Sauer, E. W. 2004. ed. Archaeology and Ancient History: Breaking Down the Boundaries. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Saunders, P. T. 1980. An Introduction to Catastrophe Theory. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Saxe, A. A. 1970. Social Dimensions of Mortuary Practices. PhD dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Michigan.
Scham, S. A. 2001. The archaeology of the disenfranchised. Journal of Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 183–213.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1972. Archaeological context and systemic context. American Antiquity 37: 156–65.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1976. Behavioral Archeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1978–1985. ed. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory, vols. 1–8. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1995. Behavioral Archaeology: First Principles. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 1996. Some relationships between behavioral and evolutionary archaeologies. American Antiquity 61: 643–62.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 2000a. ed. Social Theory in Archaeology. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Schiffer, M. B. 2000b. Social theory in archaeology: building bridges. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 1–13.
Schlanger, N. 2002. Making the past for South Africa's future: the prehistory of Field-Marshal Smuts (1920s–1940s). Antiquity 76: 200–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schlanger, N. 2003. The Burkitt affair revisited: colonial implications and identity politics in early South African prehistoric research. Archaeological Dialogues 10: 5–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schlanger, N. and Schnapp, A.. 2005–. eds. Histories of Archaeology (series). Oxford, Berghahn Books.
Schliz, A. 1906. Der schnurkeramische Kulturkreis und seine Stellung zu der anderen neolithischen Kulturformen in Sudwestdeutschland. Zeitschrift für Ethnologie 38: 312–45.Google Scholar
Schmidt, P. R. and McIntosh, R. J.. 1996. eds. Plundering Africa's Past. Bloomington, Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Schmidt, P. R. and Patterson, T. C.. 1995. eds. Making Alternative Histories: The Practice of Archaeology and History in Non-Western Settings. Santa Fe, NM, School of American Research Press.Google Scholar
Schnapp, A. 1993. La Conquête du passé: aux origines de l'archéologie. Paris, Editions Carré.
Schnapp, A. 1997. The Discovery of the Past: The Origins of Archaeology. London, British Museum Press.Google Scholar
Schnapp, A. 2002. Between antiquarians and archaeologists – continuities and ruptures. Antiquity 76: 134–40.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schnapp, A. and K. Kristiansen. 1999. Discovering the past. In G. Barker, pp. 3–47.
Schneer, C. J. 1969. ed. Toward a History of Geology. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Schneider, L. 1967. ed. The Scottish Moralists on Human Nature and Society. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Schofield, J. F. 1948. Primitive Pottery: An Introduction to South African Ceramics, Prehistoric and Protohistoric. Cape Town, South African Archaeological Society, Handbook Series no. 3.Google Scholar
Schrire, C. 1980. An inquiry into the evolutionary status and apparent identity of San hunter-gatherers. Human Ecology 8: 9–32.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schrire, C. 1984. ed. Past and Present in Hunter Gatherer Studies. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Schrire, C. 1995. Digging through Darkness: Chronicles of an Archaeologist. Charlottesville, University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Schrire, C., Deacon, J., Hall, M., and Lewis-Williams, D.. 1986. Burkitt's milestone. Antiquity 60: 123–31.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schuyler, R. L. 1971. The history of American archaeology: an examination of procedure. American Antiquity 36: 383–409.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Schuyler, R. L. 1978. ed. Historical Archaeology: A Guide to Substantive and Theoretical Contributions. New York, Baywood Publishers.Google Scholar
Schuyler, R. L. 2001. Historical archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 623–30.
Schwartz, D. W. 1967. Conceptions of Kentucky Prehistory: A Case Study in the History of Archeology. Lexington, University of Kentucky Press.Google Scholar
Schwartz, D. W. 1981. The foundations of northern Rio Grande archaeology. Archaeological Society of New Mexico, Anthropological Papers 6: 251–73.Google Scholar
Krosigk, Schwerin H. 1982. Gustav Kossinna: Der Nachlass – Versuch einer Analyse. Neumünster, Karl Wachholtz.Google Scholar
Scott, J. 2003. The Pleasures of Antiquity: British Collectors of Greece and Rome. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Searle, J. R. 1983. Intentionality: An Essay in the Philosophy of Mind. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Seligman, C. G. 1930. Races of Africa. London, Butterworth.Google Scholar
Semenov, S. A. 1964. Prehistoric Technology. London, Cory, Adams and Mackay.Google Scholar
Semenov, Yu. I. 1980. The theory of socio-economic formations and world history. In E. Gellner, pp. 29–58.
Service, E. R. 1962. Primitive Social Organization. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Service, E. R. 1975. Origins of the State and Civilization. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Settar, S. and Korisettar, R.. 2002. eds. Archaeology and Historiography: History, Theory and Method (Indian Archaeology in Retrospect, vol. 4). New Delhi, Manohar.Google Scholar
Shackel, P. A. 1996. Culture Change and the New Technology: An Archaeology of the Early American Industrial Era. New York, Plenum.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M. 1996. Classical Archaeology of Greece: Experiences of the Discipline. London, Routledge.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shanks, M. and C. Tilley. 1982. Ideology, symbolic power and ritual communication: a reinterpretation of Neolithic mortuary practices. In I. Hodder, 1982c, pp. 129–54.
Shanks, M. and Tilley, C.. 1987a. Re-Constructing Archaeology: Theory and Practice. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press. 2nd edn. 1993.Google Scholar
Shanks, M. and Tilley, C.. 1987b. Social Theory and Archaeology. Cambridge, UK, Polity Press.
Shanks, M. and Tilley, C. 1989. Archaeology into the 1990s. Norwegian Archaeological Review 22: 1–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapin, S. 1992. Disciplining and bounding: the history and sociology of science as seen through the externalism-internalism debate. History of Science 30: 333–69.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shapiro, J. 1982. A History of the Communist Academy, 1918–1936. Ann Arbor, MI, University Microfilms International.Google Scholar
Shaw, J. 2000. Ayodhya's sacred landscape: ritual memory, politics and archaeological “fact.”Antiquity 74: 693–700.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shaw, T. 1991. Goodwin's graft, Burkitt's craft. Antiquity 65: 579–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shay, T. 1989. Israeli archaeology – ideology and practice. Antiquity 63: 768–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sheehan, B. W. 1980. Savagism and Civility: Indians and Englishmen in Colonial Virginia. New York, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sheehy, J. 1980. The Rediscovery of Ireland's Past: The Celtic Revival, 1830–1930. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Sheets-Pyenson, S. 1996. John William Dawson: Faith, Hope, and Science. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Shennan, S. J. 1989a. ed. Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity. London, Unwin Hyman.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shennan, S. J. 1989b. Introduction. In S. J. Shennan 1989a, pp. 1–32.
Shennan, S. J. 2002. Genes, Memes and Human History: Darwinian Archaeology and Culture History. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Shennan, S. J. and Wilkinson, J. R.. 2001. Ceramic style change and neutral evolution: a case study from Neolithic Europe. American Antiquity 66: 577–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shepherd, L. 1993. Lifting the Veil: The Feminine Face of Science. Boston, MA, Shambhala.Google Scholar
Shepherd, N. 2002a. Disciplining archaeology: the invention of South African prehistory, 1923–1953. Kronos 28: 127–45.Google Scholar
Shepherd, N. 2002b. The politics of archaeology in Africa. Annual Review of Anthropology 31: 189–209.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, A. G. 1979. Problems in European prehistory. In D. L. Clarke, pp. 193–206.
Sherratt, A. G. 1989. V. Gordon Childe: archaeology and intellectual history. Past and Present 125: 151–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, A. G. 1993. The relativity of theory. In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 119–30.
Sherratt, A. G. 1996. “Settlement patterns” or “landscape studies”? reconciling reason and romance. Archaeological Dialogues 3: 140–59.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sherratt, Y. 2006. Continental Philosophy of Social Science: Hermeneutics, Genealogy, and Critical Theory, from Greece to the Twenty–First Century. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Shetrone, H. C. 1920. The culture problem in Ohio archaeology. American Anthropologist 22: 144–72.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shnirelman, V. A. 1995. From internationalism to nationalism: forgotten pages of Soviet archaeology in the 1930s and 1940s. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 120–38.
Shnirelman, V. A. 1996. The faces of nationalist archaeology in Russia. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 218–42.
Shnirelman, V. A. 1999. Passions about Arkaim: Russian nationalism, the Aryans, and the politics of archaeology. Inner Asia 1: 267–82.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shnirelman, V. A. 2001. The Value of the Past: Myths, Identity and Politics in Transcaucasia. Osaka, National Museum of Ethnology, Senri Ethnological Studies 57.Google Scholar
Shorr, P. 1935. The genesis of prehistorical research. Isis 23: 425–43.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Shrimpton, G. S. 1992. History and Memory in Ancient Greece. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Sielmann, B. 1971. Zur Interpretationsmöglichkeit ökologischer Befunde im Neolithikum Mitteleuropas. Germania 49: 231–38.Google Scholar
Sieveking, G. 1976. Progress in economic and social archaeology. In Problems in Economic and Social Archaeology, ed. by Sieveking, G., Longworth, I. H., and Wilson, K. E., pp. ⅹⅴ–ⅹⅹⅵ. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1982. Digging for God and Country. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1989. Between Past and Present: Archaeology, Ideology, and Nationalism in the Modern Middle East. New York, Henry Holt.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1991. Desolation and restoration: the impact of a biblical concept on Near Eastern archaeology. Biblical Archaeologist, June, 76–87.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1993. A Prophet from Amongst You: The Life of Yigael Yadin. Reading, MA, Addison-Wesley.Google Scholar
Silberman, N. A. 1995. Promised lands and chosen peoples: the politics and poetics of archaeological narrative. In P. L. Kohl and C. Fawcett, pp. 249–62.
Silberman, N. A. and Small, D.. 1997. eds. The Archaeology of Israel: Constructing the Past, Interpreting the Present. Sheffield, UK, Sheffield Academic Press.Google Scholar
Sills, D. L. 1968. ed. International Encyclopedia of the Social Sciences. 19 vols. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Silverberg, R. 1968. Mound Builders of Ancient America. Greenwich, CT, New York Graphic Society.Google Scholar
Singh, S. 1985. Models, Paradigms and the New Archaeology. Varanasi, Banaras Hindu University, Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology.Google Scholar
Singh, U. 2004. The Discovery of Ancient India: Early Archaeologists and the Beginnings of Archaeology. Delhi, Permanent Black.Google Scholar
Skibo, J. M. and Feinman, G. M.. 1999. eds. Pottery and People: A Dynamic Interaction. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Skibo, J. M., Walker, W. H., and Nielsen, A. E.. 1995. eds. Expanding Archaeology. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Skinner, H. D. 1921. Culture areas in New Zealand. Journal of the Polynesian Society 30: 71–8.Google Scholar
Sklenář, K. 1983. Archaeology in Central Europe: The First 500 Years. Leicester, UK, Leicester University Press.Google Scholar
Skrotzky, N. 1964. L'abbé Breuil. Paris, Editions Seghers.Google Scholar
Slapšak, B. and P. Novaković. 1996. Is there national archaeology without nationalism? Archaeological tradition in Slovenia. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 256–93.
Slobodin, R. 1978. W. H. R. Rivers. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Slotkin, J. S. 1965. ed. Readings in Early Anthropology. New York, Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 40.Google Scholar
Smith, A. T. 2003. The Political Landscape: Constellations of Authority in Early Complex Polities. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Smith, B. D. 1978. ed. Mississippian Settlement Patterns. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1911. The Ancient Egyptians and their Influence upon the Civilization of Europe. New York, Harper.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1915. The Migrations of Early Culture. London, Longmans.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1928. In the Beginning: The Origin of Civilization. London, G. Howe.Google Scholar
Smith, G. E. 1933. The Diffusion of Culture. London, Watts.Google Scholar
Smith, H. I. 1910. The Prehistoric Ethnology of a Kentucky Site. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History no. 6, pt. 2.Google Scholar
Smith, M. A. 1955. The limits of inference. Archaeological Newsletter 6: 3–7.Google Scholar
Smith, M. L. 2003. ed. The Social Construction of Ancient Cities. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Institution Press.Google Scholar
Smith, P. E. L. and T. C. Young Jr. 1972. The evolution of early agriculture and culture in Greater Mesopotamia: a trial model. In B. Spooner, pp. 1–59.
Smith, P. J. 1997. Grahame Clark's new archaeology: the Fenland Research Committee and Cambridge prehistory in the 1930s. Antiquity 71: 11–30.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J. 1999. “The coup”: how did the Prehistoric Society of East Anglia become the Prehistoric Society?Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 65: 465–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J. 2000. Dorothy Garrod, first woman Professor at Cambridge. Antiquity 74: 131–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J., Callander, J., Bahn, P. G., and Pincon, G.. 1997. Dorothy Garrod in words and pictures. Antiquity 71: 288–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Smith, P. J. and Mitchell, D.. 1998. eds. Bringing Back the Past: Historical Perspectives on Canadian Archaeology. Ottawa, Canadian Museum of Civilization, Archaeological Survey of Canada, Mercury Series, 158.Google Scholar
Smith, S. P. 1913, 1915. The Lore of the Whare Wananga. Wellington, The Polynesian Society.Google Scholar
Smith, S. T. 2003. Wretched Kush: Ethnic Identities and Boundaries in Egypt's Nubian Empire. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Smith, W. D. 1991. Politics and the Sciences of Culture in Germany, 1840–1920. New York, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Smolla, G. 1964. Analogien und Polaritäten. In Studien aus Alteuropa (Tackenberg-Festschrift), ed. by Uslar, R. and Narr, K. J., vol. 1, pp. 30–35. Cologne, Böhlau.Google Scholar
Snead, J. E. 2001. Ruins and Rivals: The Making of Southwest Archaeology. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1964. Early Greek Armour and Weapons. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1980. Archaic Greece: The Age of Experiment. London, Dent.Google Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1985. The New Archaeology and the classical archaeologist. American Journal of Archaeology 89: 31–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Snodgrass, A. M. 1987. An Archaeology of Greece: The Present State and Future Scope of a Discipline. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Snow, D. R. 2002. Individuals. In J. P. Hart and J. E. Terrell, pp. 161–81.
Soffer, O. 1983. Politics of the Paleolithic in the USSR: a case of paradigms lost. In J. M. Gero, D. M. Lacy, and M. L. Blakey, pp. 91–105.
Soffer, O. 1985. The Upper Paleolithic of the Central Russian Plain. New York, Academic Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sollas, W. J. 1911. Ancient Hunters and their Modern Representatives. London, Macmillan. 2nd edn 1924.Google Scholar
Solli, B. 1996. Narratives of Ve⊘y: on the poetics and scientifics of archaeology. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 209–27.
Solomon, C. 2002. Tatiana Proskouriakoff: Interpreting the Ancient Maya. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. 1996. The fall of a nation, the birth of a subject: the national use of archaeology in nineteenth-century Denmark. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 24–47.
S⊘rensen, M. L. S. 1999. Mats P. Malmer b. 1921. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 775–89.
Sorrenson, M. P. K. 1977. The whence of the Maori: some nineteenth century exercises in scientific method. Journal of the Polynesian Society 86: 449–78.Google Scholar
South, S. A. 1977a. Method and Theory in Historical Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
South, S. A. 1977b. ed. Research Strategies in Historical Archaeology. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
South, S. A. 1998. Pioneers in Historical Archaeology: Breaking New Ground. New York, Plenum.Google Scholar
Spate, O. H. K. 1968. Environmentalism. In D. L. Sills, vol. 5, pp. 93–7.
Spaulding, A. C. 1946. Northeastern archaeology and general trends in the northern forest zone. In Man in Northeastern North America, ed. by Johnson, F., pp. 143–67. Andover, MA, Robert S. Peabody Foundation for Archaeology, Papers no. 3.Google Scholar
Spaulding, A. C. 1953. Statistical techniques for the discovery of artifact types. American Antiquity 18: 305–13.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spaulding, A. C. 1960. The dimensions of archaeology. In Essays in the Science of Culture in Honor of Leslie A. White, ed. by Dole, G. E. and Carneiro, R. L., pp. 437–56. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Spaulding, A. C. 1968. Explanation in archeology. In S. R. Binford and L. R. Binford, pp. 33–9.
Spector, J. 1993. What this Awl Means: Feminist Archaeology at a Wahpeton Dakota Village. St. Paul, Minnesota Historical Society Press.Google Scholar
Speer, A. 1970. Inside the Third Reich: Memoirs by Albert Speer. New York, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Spencer, W. B. 1901. Guide to the Australian Ethnographical Collection in the National Museum of Victoria. Melbourne, Government Printer.Google Scholar
Spencer, W. B. and Gillen, F. J.. 1899. The Native Tribes of Central Australia. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Spier, L. 1917. An Outline for a Chronology of Zuñi Ruins. New York, Anthropological Papers of the American Museum of Natural History no. 18, pt. 3.Google Scholar
Spinden, H. J. 1928. Ancient Civilizations of Mexico and Central America. New York, American Museum of Natural History Handbook Series no. 3.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Spooner, B. 1972. ed. Population Growth: Anthropological Implications. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Spriggs, M. 1984a. ed. Marxist Perspectives in Archaeology. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Spriggs, M. 1984b. Another way of telling: Marxist perspectives in archaeology. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 1–9.
Squier, E. G. and Davis, E. H.. 1848. Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge no. 1.Google Scholar
Stanton, W. 1960. The Leopard's Spots: Scientific Attitudes toward Race in America, 1815–59. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Steiger, W. L. 1971. Analytical archaeology?Mankind 8: 67–70.Google Scholar
Stepan, N. 1982. The Idea of Race in Science: Great Britain 1800–1900. Hamden, CT, Archon Books.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Sterud, E. L. 1973. A paradigmatic view of prehistory. In A. C. Renfrew, 1973b, pp. 3–17.
Steuer, H. 2001. ed. Eine hervorragend nationale Wissenschaft: Deutsche Prähistoriker zwischen 1900 und 1995. Ergänzungbände zum Reallexikon der Germanischen Altertumskunde 29. Berlin, W. de Gruyter.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stevenson, D. 1988. Origins of Freemasonry. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1937a. Ancient Caves of the Great Salt Lake Region. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin no. 116.Google Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1937b. Ecological aspects of southwestern society. Anthropos 32: 87–104.Google Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1953. Evolution and process. In A. L. Kroeber, pp. 313–26.
Steward, J. H. 1955. Theory of Culture Change. Urbana, University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Steward, J. H. 1968. Cultural ecology. In D. L. Sills, 4: 337–44.
Steward, J. H. and Setzler, F. M.. 1938. Function and configuration in archaeology. American Antiquity 4: 4–10.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stiebing, W. H. Jr. 1984. Ancient Astronauts, Cosmic Collisions and other Popular Theories about Man's Past. Buffalo, NY, Prometheus Books.Google Scholar
Stiebing, W. H. Jr. 1993. Uncovering the Past: A History of Archaeology. Buffalo, NY, Prometheus Books.Google Scholar
Stjernquist, B. 2005. The Historical Museum and Archaeological Research at Lund University 1805–2005. Lund, Papers of the Historical Museum, University of Lund, 1.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1968. Race, Culture, and Evolution: Essays in the History of Anthropology. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W., Jr. 1973. From chronology to ethnology: James Cowles Prichard and British anthropology 1800–1850. In J. C. Prichard, Researches into the Physical History of Man, ed. by Stocking, G. W. Jr, pp. ⅸ–ⅽⅹ. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1982. Race, Culture, and Evolution: Essays in the History of Anthropology. 2nd edn. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1984. ed. Functionalism Historicized: Essays on British Social Anthropology (History of Anthropology 2). Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1985. ed. Objects and Others: Essays on Museums and Material Culture (History of Anthropology 3). Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Stocking, G. W. Jr. 1987. Victorian Anthropology. New York, Free Press.Google Scholar
Stoczkowski, Wiktor. 2002. Explaining Human Origins: Myth, Imagination and Conjecture. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Stone, P. and MacKenzie, R.. 1990. The Excluded Past: Archaeology in Education. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Stoneman, R. 1987. Land of Lost Gods: The Search for Classical Greece. Norman, University of Oklahoma Press.Google Scholar
Stow, G. W. and Theal, G. M.. 1905. The Native Races of South Africa. London, Sonnenschein.Google Scholar
Strauss, L. G. 1992. L'abbé Henri Breuil: archaeologist. Bulletin of the History of Archaeology 2(1): 5–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Street, B. V. 1975. The Savage in Literature: Representations of “Primitive” Society in English Fiction, 1858–1920. London, Routledge and Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Stringer, C. and Gamble, C.. 1993. In Search of the Neanderthals: Solving the Puzzle of Human Origins. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Strong, W. D. 1935. An Introduction to Nebraska Archeology. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections no. 93 (10).Google Scholar
Strong, W. D. 1936. Anthropological theory and archaeological fact. In Essays in Anthropology Presented to A. L. Kroeber, ed. by Lowie, R. H., pp. 359–70. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Strong, W. D. 1951. Cultural resemblances in nuclear America: parallelisms or diffusion? In The Civilizations of Ancient America: Selected Papers of the XⅪXth International Congress of Americanists, ed. by Tax, Sol, pp. 271–9. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Struever, S. 1968. Problems, methods and organization: a disparity in the growth of archeology. In B. J. Meggers, pp. 131–51.
Sumner, W. M. 1990. Full-coverage regional archaeological survey in the Near East: an example from Iran. In S. K. Fish and S. A. Kowalewski, pp. 87–115.
Sutton, D. G. 1985. The whence of the Moriori. New Zealand Journal of History 19: 3–13.Google Scholar
Swartz, B. K. Jr. 1967. A logical sequence of archaeological objectives. American Antiquity 32: 487–97.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Swayze, N. 1960. The Man Hunters. Toronto, Clarke, Irwin.Google Scholar
Sweet, R. 2004. Antiquaries: The Discovery of the Past in Eighteenth-Century Britain. London, Palgrave Macmillan.Google Scholar
Swidler, N., Dongoske, K. E., Anyon, R., and Downer, A. S.. 1997. eds. Native Americans and Archaeologists: Stepping Stones to Common Ground. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Tabío, E. and Rey, E.. 1966. Prehistoria de Cuba. La Habana, Academia de Ciencias de Cuba.Google Scholar
Tainter, J. A. 1988. The Collapse of Complex Societies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tait, J. 2003. ed. “Never Had the Like Occurred”: Egypt's View of its Past. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Tallgren, A. M. 1936. Archaeological studies in Soviet Russia. Eurasia Septentrionalis Antiqua 10: 129–70.Google Scholar
Tallgren, A. M. 1937. The method of prehistoric archaeology. Antiquity 11: 152–61.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tamarkin, B. 1986. Naturalized philosophy of science, history of science and the internal/external debate. Proceedings of the Biennial Meeting of the Philosophy of Science Association, 1986(1): 258–68.Google Scholar
Tanaka, M. 1984. Japan. In H. Cleere, pp. 82–8.
Tanner, A. 1979. Bringing Home Animals: Religious Ideology and Mode of Production of the Mistassini Cree Hunters. St. John's, Memorial University of Newfoundland, Institute of Social and Economic Research, Social and Economic Studies 23.Google Scholar
Tanner, N. M. 1981. On Becoming Human. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Tansley, A. G. 1935. The use and abuse of vegetation concepts and terms. Ecology 16: 284–307.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Tardits, C. 1981. ed. Contribution de la recherche ethnologique à l'histoire des civilisations du Cameroun. 2 vols. Paris, Editions du CNRS.Google Scholar
Tax, T. G. 1975. E. George Squier and the mounds, 1845–1850. In Toward a Science of Man: Essays in the History of Anthropology, ed. by Thoresen, T. H. H., pp. 99–124. The Hague, Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, J. 1966. ed. Marine Archaeology: Developments during Sixty Years in the Mediterranean. New York, Crowell.Google Scholar
Taylor, R. E. 1985. The beginnings of radiocarbon dating in American Antiquity: a historical perspective. American Antiquity 50: 309–25.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, R. E. 1987. Radiocarbon Dating: An Archaeological Perspective. San Diego, CA, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Taylor, R. E., Long, A., and Kra, R. S.. 1992. eds. Radiocarbon After Four Decades: An Interdisciplinary Perspective. New York, Springer.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Taylor, W. W. 1948. A Study of Archeology. Menasha, WI, American Anthropological Association Memoir 69. (Pages cited from the 1967 reprint, Carbondale, Southern Illinois University Press.)Google Scholar
Taylor, W. W. 1972. Old wine and new skins: a contemporary parable. In M. P. Leone, pp. 28–33.
Teltser, P. A. 1995. ed. Evolutionary Archaeology: Methodological Issues. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Terrell, J. E. 2003. Archaeological inference and ethnographic analogies: rethinking the “Lapita cultural complex.” In S. D. Gillespie and D. L. Nichols, 2003, pp. 69–76.
Testart, A. 1982. Les chasseurs-cueilleurs ou l'origine des inégalités. Paris, Société d'Ethnographie, Mémoire no. 26.Google Scholar
Teviotdale, D. 1932. The material culture of the moa-hunters in Murihiku. Journal of the Polynesian Society 41: 81–120.Google Scholar
Textor, R. B. 1967. A Cross-Cultural Summary. New Haven, CT, HRAF Press.Google Scholar
Thapar, B. K. 1984. India. In H. Cleere, pp. 63–72.
Thom, R. 1975. Structural Stability and Morphogenesis. Reading, MA, Benjamin.Google Scholar
Thomas, C. 1894. Report on the Mound Explorations of the Bureau of Ethnology. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Annual Report, 12: 3–742.Google Scholar
Thomas, C. 1898. Introduction to the Study of North American Archaeology. Cincinnati, OH, Clarke.Google Scholar
Thomas, D. H. 1972. A computer simulation model of Great Basin Shoshonean subsistence and settlement patterns. In D. L. Clarke, 1972a, pp. 671–704.
Thomas, D. H. 1974. An archaeological perspective on Shoshonean bands. American Anthropologist 76: 11–23.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D. H. 1976. Figuring Anthropology: First Principles of Probability and Statistics. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.
Thomas, D. H. 1978. The awful truth about statistics in archaeology. American Antiquity 43: 231–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomas, D. H. 2000. Skull Wars: Kennewick Man, Archaeology, and the Battle for Native American Identity. New York, Basic Books.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. 1996. Time, Culture, and Identity: An Interpretative Archaeology. New York, Routledge.Google Scholar
Thomas, J. 2000. Reconfiguring the social, reconfiguring the material. In M. B. Schiffer, 2000a, pp. 143–55.
Thomas, J. 2001. Archaeologies of place and landscape. In I. Hodder, 2001a, pp. 165–86.
Thomas, J. 2004. Archaeology and Modernity. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Thomas, N. 1995. ed. The American Discovery of Ancient Egypt. Los Angeles, CA, Los Angeles County Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Thomas, N. 1996. ed. The American Discovery of Ancient Egypt: Essays. Los Angeles, CA, Los Angeles County Museum of Art.Google Scholar
Thompson, J. 1992. Sir Gardner Wilkinson and his Circle. Austin, University of Texas Press.Google Scholar
Thompson, M. W. 1965. Marxism and culture. Antiquity 39: 108–16.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thompson, M. W. 1967. Novgorod the Great. London, Evelyn, Adams and Mackay.Google Scholar
Thompson, M. W. 1977. General Pitt-Rivers: Evolution and Archaeology in the Nineteenth Century. Bradford-on-Avon, UK, Moonraker Press.Google Scholar
Thomson, D. F. 1939. The seasonal factor in human culture. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 5: 209–21.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Thomson, G. 1949. Review of V. G. Childe, History. The Modern Quarterly N. S. 4: 266–9.Google Scholar
Thruston, G. P. 1890. The Antiquities of Tennessee. Cincinnati, OH, Clarke.Google Scholar
Thwaites, R. G. 1896–1901. The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents. 73 vols. Cleveland, OH, Burrows Brothers.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1984. Ideology and the legitimation of power in the Middle Neolithic of southern Sweden. In D. Miller and C. Tilley, 1984a, pp. 111–46.
Tilley, C. Y. 1990a. ed. Reading Material Culture: Structuralism, Hermeneutics and Post-Structuralism. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1990b. Michel Foucault: towards an archaeology of archaeology. In C. Tilley, 1990a, pp. 281–347.
Tilley, C. Y. 1993. ed. Interpretative Archaeology. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1994. A Phenomenology of Landscape: Places, Paths and Monuments. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Tilley, C. Y. 1999. Metaphor and Material Culture. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Toffler, A. 1970. Future Shock. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Tooker, E. 1982. ed. Ethnography by Archaeologists. Washington, DC, The American Ethnological Society.Google Scholar
Tosi, M. 1984. The notion of craft specialization and its representation in the archaeological record of early states in the Turanian Basin. In M. Spriggs, 1984a, pp. 22–52.
Toulmin, S. E. 1970. Does the distinction between normal and revolutionary science hold water? In Criticism and the Growth of Knowledge, ed. by Lakatos, I. and Musgrave, A., pp. 39–47. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Toulmin, S. E. and Goodfield, J.. 1966. The Discovery of Time. New York, Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Treaty 7 Elders, and Council, Tribal with Hildebrant, W., Carter, S., and Rider, D. First. 1996. The True Spirit and Original Intent of Treaty 7. Montreal, McGill-Queen's University Press.Google Scholar
Treherne, P. 1995. The warrior's beauty: the masculine body and self-identity in Bronze-Age Europe. Journal of European Archaeology 3: 105–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trevelyan, G. M. 1952. Illustrated English Social History, vol. 4, The Nineteenth Century. London, Longmans, Green.Google Scholar
Trevelyan, .” 1857. Letters on Irish antiquities by a Cornish man. Ulster Journal of Archaeology 5: 150–2, 185–7, 336–42.Google Scholar
Trevor-Roper, H. R. 1966. The Rise of Christian Europe. 2nd edn. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1965. History and Settlement in Lower Nubia. New Haven, CT, Yale University Publications in Anthropology no. 69.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1966. Sir John William Dawson: a faithful anthropologist. Anthropologica 8: 351–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1967. Settlement Archaeology – its goals and promise. American Antiquity 32: 149–60.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1968a. Beyond History: The Methods of Prehistory. New York, Holt, Rinehart and Winston.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1968b. The determinants of settlement patterns. In Settlement Archaeology, ed. by Chang, K. C., pp. 53–78. Palo Alto, CA, National Press.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1968c. Major concepts of archaeology in historical perspective. Man 3: 527–41.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1969. The personality of the Sudan. In East African History, ed. by McCall, D. F., Bennett, N. R., and Butler, J., pp. 74–106. New York, Praeger.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1976. Nubia under the Pharaohs. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1978a. Time and Traditions: Essays in Archaeological Interpretation. Edinburgh, Edinburgh University Press.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1978b. The strategy of Iroquoian prehistory. In Archaeological Essays in Honor of Irving B. Rouse, ed. by Dunnell, R. C. and Hall, E. S. Jr, pp. 275–310. The Hague, Mouton.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1978c. William J. Wintemberg: Iroquoian archaeologist. In Essays in Northeastern Anthropology in Memory of Marian E. White, ed. by Engelbrecht, W. E. and Grayson, D. K., pp. 5–21. Rindge, Occasional Publications in Northeastern Anthropology no. 5.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1980a. Gordon Childe: Revolutions in Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1980b. Archaeology and the image of the American Indian. American Antiquity 45: 662–76.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1981a. Anglo-American archaeology. World Archaeology 13: 138–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1981b. Archaeology and the ethnographic present. Anthropologica 23: 3–17.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1982a. Archaeological analysis and concepts of causality. Culture 2(2): 31–42.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1982b. If Childe were alive today. University of London, Bulletin of the Institute of Archaeology 19: 1–20.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984a. Alternative archaeologies: nationalist, colonialist, imperialist. Man 19: 355–70.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984b. Childe and Soviet archaeology. Australian Archaeology 18: 1–16.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984c. Marxism and archaeology. In On Marxian Perspectives in Anthropology, ed. by Maquet, J. and Daniels, N., pp. 59–97. Malibu, CA, Undena.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984d. History and Settlement in Lower Nubia in the perspective of fifteen years. In Meroitistische Forschungen 1980, ed. by F. Hintze. Meroitica 7: 367–80.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1984e. Archaeology at the crossroads: what's new?Annual Review of Anthropology 13: 275–300.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1985a. Writing the history of archaeology: a survey of trends. In G. W. Stocking Jr, pp. 218–35.
Trigger, B. G. 1985b. The past as power: anthropology and the North American Indian. In I. McBryde, pp. 11–40.
Trigger, B. G. 1985c. Archaeology as Historical Science. Varanasi, Banaras Hindu University, Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, Monograph no. 14.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1986a. ed. Native Shell Mounds of North America: Early Studies. New York, Garland.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1986b. Prehistoric archaeology and American society. In D. J. Meltzer et al., pp. 187–215.
Trigger, B. G. 1986c. The role of technology in V. Gordon Childe's archaeology. Norwegian Archaeological Review 19: 1–14.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1989a. A History of Archaeological Thought. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1989b. Hyperrelativism, responsibility, and the social sciences. Canadian Review of Sociology and Anthropology 26: 776–97.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1989c. Archaeology and anthropology: current and future relations. Canadian Journal of Archaeology 13: 1–11.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1990. Maintaining economic equality in opposition to complexity: an Iroquoian case study. In S. Upham, pp. 119–45.
Trigger, B. G. 1992. Daniel Wilson and the Scottish Enlightenment. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 122: 55–75.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1993. Marxism in contemporary Western archaeology. Archaeological Method and Theory 5: 159–200.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1994a. The coming of age of the history of archaeology. Journal of Archaeological Research 2: 113–36.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1994b. Paradigms in Sudanese archaeology. International Journal of African Historical Studies 27: 323–45.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1995. Expanding middle-range theory. Antiquity 69: 449–58.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1998a. Sociocultural Evolution: Calculation and Contingency. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 1998b. Archaeology and epistemology: dialoguing across the Darwinian chasm. American Journal of Archaeology 102: 1–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003a. Understanding Early Civilizations: A Comparative Study. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003b. Artifacts and Ideas: Essays in Archaeology. New Brunswich, NJ, Transaction Publishers.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003c. All people are [not] good. Anthropologica 45(1): 39–44.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Trigger, B. G. 2003d. Archaeological Theory: The Big Picture. Grace Elizabeth Shallit Memorial Lecture Series. Provo, UT, Department of Anthropology, Brigham Young University.Google Scholar
Trigger, B. G. and Glover, I.. 1981–82. eds. Regional Traditions of Archaeological Research, I, II. World Archaeology 13(2); 13(3).Google Scholar
Tringham, R. 1978. Experimentation, ethnoarchaeology, and the leapfrogs in archaeological methodology. In R. A. Gould, 1978a, pp. 169–99.
Tringham, R. 1983. V. Gordon Childe 25 years after: his relevance for the archaeology of the eighties. Journal of Field Archaeology 10: 85–100.Google Scholar
Tringham, R. 1991. Households with faces: the challenge of gender in prehistoric architectural remains. In J. Gero and M. Conkey, pp. 93–131.
Trinkaus, E. and Shipman, P.. 1993. The Neanderthals: Changing the Image of Mankind. New York, Knopf.Google Scholar
Truncer, J. 2003. ed. Picking the Lock of Time: Developing Chronology in American Archaeology. Gainesville, University Press of Florida.Google Scholar
Tully, J. 1989. Progress and skepticism 1789–1989. Ottawa, Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 5: 22–33.Google Scholar
Tunbridge, J. E. and Ashworth, G. J.. 1996. Dissonant Heritage: The Management of the Past as a Resource in Conflict. Chichester, UK, Wiley.Google Scholar
Turner, D. 1990. Heinrich Schliemann: the man behind the masks. Archaeology 43(6): 36–42.Google Scholar
Turner, F. M. 1981. The Greek Heritage in Victorian Britain. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, V. 1967. The Forest of Symbols: Aspects of Ndembu Ritual. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Turner, V. 1975. Revelation and Divination in Ndembu Ritual. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Tushingham, S., Hill, J., and McNutt, C. H.. 2002. Histories of Southeastern Archaeology. Tuscaloosa, University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Tylor, E. B. 1865. Researches into the Early History of Mankind and the Development of Civilization. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Tylor, E. B. 1871. Primitive Culture. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1983. Australian academic archaeology: aboriginal transformation of its aims and practices. Australian Archaeology 16: 11–26.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1987. Academic Freedom and Apartheid: The Story of the World Archaeological Congress. London, Duckworth.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1989a. Foreward. In D. Miller, M. Rowlands, and C. Tilley, 1989a, pp. ⅸ–ⅹⅳ.
Ucko, P. J. 1989b. Foreward. In P. Gathercole and D. Lowenthal, 1990, pp. ⅸ–ⅹⅹⅰ.
Ucko, P. J. 1995a. ed. Theory in Archaeology: A World Perspective. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. 1995b. Introduction: archaeological interpretation in a world context. In P. J. Ucko, 1995a, pp. 1–27.
Ucko, P. J. and Champion, T.. 2003. eds. The Wisdom of Egypt: Changing Visions through the Ages. London, UCL Press.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J., Hunter, M., Clark, A. J., and David, A.. 1991. Avebury Reconsidered: From the 1660s to the 1990s. London, Unwin Hyman.Google Scholar
Ucko, P. J. and Rosenfeld, A.. 1967. Palaeolithic Cave Art. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson.Google Scholar
Uhle, M. 1907. The Emeryville shellmound. Berkeley, University of California Publications in American Archaeology and Ethnology 7: 1–107.Google Scholar
Upham, S. 1990. ed. The Evolution of Political Systems: Sociopolitics in Small-Scale Sedentary Societies. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Leeuw, S. and McGlade, J.. 1997. eds. Time, Process and Structural Transformation in Archaeology. London, Routledge.Google Scholar
Dyke, R. M. and Alcock, S. E.. 2003. eds. Archaeologies of Memory. Oxford, Blackwell.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VanPool, C. S. and VanPool, T. L.. 1999. The scientific nature of postprocessualism. American Antiquity 64: 33–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
VanPool, T. L. and VanPool, C. S.. 2003. eds. Essential Tensions in Archaeological Method and Theory. Salt Lake City, University of Utah Press.Google Scholar
Reybrouck, D. 2001. Howling wolf: the archaeology of Lewis Binford. Archaeological Dialogues 8: 70–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Riper, A. B. 1993. Men Among the Mammoths: Victorian Science and the Discovery of Human Prehistory. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Sertima, I. 1977. They Came Before Columbus: The African Presence in Ancient America. New York, Random House.Google Scholar
Seters, J. 1983. In Search of History: Historiography in the Ancient World and the Origins of Biblical History. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Vansina, J. 1985. Oral Tradition as History. Madison, University of Wisconsin Press.Google Scholar
Vastokas, J. M. and Vastokas, R. K.. 1973. Sacred Art of the Algonkians: A Study of the Peterborough Petroglyphs. Peterborough, ON, Mansard Press.Google Scholar
Vaughan, A. T. 1979. New England Frontier: Puritans and Indians, 1620–1675. 2nd edn. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Vaughan, A. T. 1982. From white man to red skin: changing Anglo-American perceptions of the American Indian. American Historical Review 87: 917–53.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
León, Vázquez L. 1996. El Leviatán Arqueológico: Antropología de una Tradición Científica en México. Leiden, Research School CNWS. 2nd edn. Mexico, DF, CIESAS, 2003.Google Scholar
Vázquez Varela, J. M. and R. Risch. 1991. Theory in Spanish archaeology since 1960. In I. Hodder, 1991a, pp. 25–51.
Veit, U. 1984. Gustaf Kossinna und V. Gordon Childe: Ansätze zu einer theoretischen Grundlegung der Vorgeschichte. Saeculum 35: 326–64.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Veit, U. 1989. Ethnic concepts in German prehistory: a case study on the relationship between cultural identity and archaeological objectivity. In S. J. Shennan, 1989a, pp. 35–56.
Veit, U. 2001. German prehistoric archaeology. In T. Murray, 2001a, pp. 576–85.
Blache, Vidal P. 1952. Principles of Human Geography. London, Constable.Google Scholar
Vinsrygg, S. 1986. Time in archaeological thought: China and the West. In Time, Science, and Society in China and the West (Study of Time, 6), ed. by Fraser, J. T., Lawrence, N. and Haber, F. C., pp. 225–40. Amherst, University of Massachusetts Press.Google Scholar
Vishnyatsky, L. B., Kovalev, A. A., and Scheglova, O. A.. 2004. eds. The Archaeologist: Detective and Thinker. St. Petersburg, St. Petersburg University Press.Google Scholar
Vishnyatsky, L. B. et al. 1992. Review of B. Trigger, A History of Archaeological Thought. Rossyskaya Arkheologiya 3: 251–62.Google Scholar
Vita-Finzi, C. and Higgs, E. S.. 1970. Prehistoric economy in the Mount Carmel area of Palestine: site catchment analysis. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 36: 1–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Daniken, E. 1969. Chariots of the Gods?New York, Putnam's.Google Scholar
Daniken, E. 1971. Gods from Outer Space. New York, Putnam's.Google Scholar
Gernet, A. D. 1985. Analysis of Intrasite Artifact Spatial Distributions: The Draper Site Smoking Pipes. London, ON, Museum of Indian Archaeology Research Report no. 16.Google Scholar
Gernet, A. D. 1993. The construction of prehistoric ideation: exploring the universality-idiosyncrasy continuum. Cambridge Archaeological Journal 3: 67–81.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
von Gernet, A. and P. Timmins. 1987. Pipes and parakeets: constructing meaning in an Early Iroquoian context. In I. Hodder, 1987a, pp. 31–42.
Haast, J. 1871. Moas and moa hunters. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 4: 66–107.Google Scholar
Haast, J. 1874. Researches and excavations carried out in and near the Moa-bone Point Cave, Sumner Road in the year 1874. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 7: 54–85.Google Scholar
Vyverberg, H. 1989. Human Nature, Cultural Diversity and the French Enlightenment. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Wace, A. J. B. 1949. The Greeks and Romans as archaeologists. Société royale d'archéologie d'Alexandrie, Bulletin 38: 21–35.Google Scholar
Wahle, E. 1915. Urwald und offenes Land in ihrer Bedeutung für die Kulturentwicklung. Archiv für Anthropologie N.S. 13: 404–13.Google Scholar
Wahle, E. 1921. Die Besiedelung Südwestdeutschlands in vorrömischer Zeit nach ihren natürlichen Grundlagen. Bericht der Römisch-germanischen Kommission 12. Frankfurt, Baer.Google Scholar
Wahle, E. 1941. Zur ethnischen Deutung frühgeschichtlicher Kulturprovinzen: Grenzen der frühgeschichtlichen Erkenntnis 1. Heidelberg, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philologisch-historische Klasse, Jahrgang 1940/41, 2 Abhandlung.Google Scholar
Walde, D. and Willows, N.. 1991. eds. The Archaeology of Gender. Calgary, Archaeological Association of the University of Calgary.Google Scholar
Walker, M. 2003. The Ludlow Massacre: labor struggle and historical memory in southern Colorado. Historical Archaeology 37: 66–80.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Walker, S. T. 1883. The aborigines of Florida. Washington, DC, Annual Report of the Smithsonian Institution for 1881: 677–80.Google Scholar
Wallace, A. F. C. 1950. A possible technique for recognizing psychological characteristics of the ancient Maya from an analysis of their art. The American Imago 7: 239–58.Google ScholarPubMed
Wallace, A. F. C. 1999. Jefferson and the Indians: The Tragic Fate of the First Americans. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wallerstein, I. 1974. The Modern World-System, vol. 1. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Walters, H. B. 1934. The English Antiquaries of the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. London, Walters.Google Scholar
Wang, Gungwu. 1985. Loving the ancient in China. In I. McBryde, pp. 175–95.
Wang, Tao. 1997. Establishing the Chinese archaeological school: Su Bingqi and contemporary Chinese archaeology. Antiquity 71: 31–6.Google Scholar
Wanklyn, H. G. 1961. Friedrich Ratzel: A Biographical Memoir and Biblio-graphy. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Waring, A. J. Jr and Holder, P.. 1945. A prehistoric ceremonial complex in the southeastern United States. American Anthropologist 47: 1–34.Google Scholar
Warren, C. N. and S. Rose. 1994. William Pengelly's Techniques of Archaeological Excavation. Torquay, UK, Torquay Natural History Society, Publication 5.
Warren, S. H. 1905. On the origin of “eolithic” flints by natural causes, especially by the foundering of drifts. Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute 35: 337–64.Google Scholar
Washburn, W. E. 1967. Joseph Henry's conception of the purpose of the Smithsonian Institution. In A Cabinet of Curiosities, ed. by Whitehill, W. M., pp. 106–66. Charlottesville, University Press of Virginia.Google Scholar
Watkins, J. E. 2000. Indigenous Archaeology: American Indian Values and Scientific Practice. Walnut Creek, CA, AltaMira Press.Google Scholar
Watkins, J. E. 2003. Beyond the margin: American Indians, First Nations, and archaeology in North America. American Antiquity 68: 273–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, J. B. 1925. Behaviorism. New York, Norton.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J. 1979. Archaeological Ethnography in Western Iran. Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 57. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J. 1986. Archaeological interpretation, 1985. In J. Meltzer et al., pp. 439–57.
Watson, P. J. 1990. Trend and tradition in southeastern archaeology. Southeastern Archaeology 9(1): 43–54.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J. and Fotiadis, M.. 1990. The razor's edge: symbolic-structuralist archeology and the expansion of archeological inference. American Anthropologist 92: 613–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, P. J., LeBlanc, S. A., and Redman, C. L.. 1971. Explanation in Archeology: An Explicitly Scientific Approach. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Watson, P. J., LeBlanc, S. A., and Redman, C. L.. 1984. Archeological Explanation: The Scientific Method in Archeology. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Watson, R. A. 1972. The “New Archaeology” of the 1960s. Antiquity 46: 210–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Watson, W. 1981. The progress of archaeology in China. In J. D. Evans et al., pp. 65–70.
Wauchope, R. 1962. Lost Tribes and Sunken Continents: Myth and Method in the Study of American Indians. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Wauchope, R. 1965. Alfred Vincent Kidder, 1885–1963. American Antiquity 31: 149–71.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Webb, W. S. and Funkhouser, W. D.. 1928. Ancient Life in Kentucky. Frankfurt, Kentucky Geological Survey.Google Scholar
Weber, E. J. 1976. Peasants into Frenchmen: The Modernization of Rural France, 1870–1914. Stanford, CA, Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wedel, W. R. 1938. The Direct-Historical Approach in Pawnee Archeology. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections no. 97(7).Google Scholar
Wedel, W. R. 1941. Environment and Native Subsistence Economies in the Central Great Plains. Washington, DC, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections no. 101(3).Google Scholar
Weeks, K. 1979. ed. Egyptology and the Social Sciences: Five Studies. Cairo, American University in Cairo Press.Google Scholar
Weiss, R. 1969. The Renaissance Discovery of Classical Antiquity. Oxford, Blackwell.Google Scholar
Welch, P. D. 1998. Ancient Monuments of the Mississippi Valley by E. G. Squier and E. H. Davis: the first classic of US archaeology. Antiquity 72: 921–7.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Welinder, S. 1991. The word förhistorisk, “prehistoric,” in Swedish. Antiquity 65: 295–6.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wells, P. S. 1984. Farms, Villages, and Cities: Commerce and Urban Origins in Late Prehistoric Europe. Ithaca, NY, Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Wendt, H. 1955. In Search of Adam. Boston, MA, Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Wengrow, D. 1999. The intellectual adventures of Henri Frankfort: a missing chapter in the history of archaeological thought. American Journal of Archaeology 103: 597–613.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wengrow, D. 2003. Landscapes of knowledge, idioms of power: the African foundations of ancient Egyptian civilization reconsidered. In D. O'Connor and A. Reid, pp. 121–35.
Wenke, R. J. 1981. Explaining the evolution of cultural complexity: a review. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 4: 79–127.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whallon, R., Jr. 1968. Investigations of late prehistoric social organization in New York State. In S. R. and L. R. Binford, pp. 223–44.
Whallon, R. Jr. 1982. Comments on “explanation.” In A. C. Renfrew and S. Shennan, pp. 155–8.
Wheeler, R. E. M. 1954. Archaeology from the Earth. Oxford, Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
White, J. P. 1974. The Past is Human. Sydney, Angus and Robertson.Google Scholar
White, J. P. and Connell, J. F. O'. 1982. A Prehistory of Australia, New Guinea and Sahul. Sydney, Academic Press.Google Scholar
White, L. A. 1945. “Diffusion vs. evolution”: an anti-evolutionist fallacy. American Anthropologist 47: 339–56.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
White, L. A. 1949. The Science of Culture. New York, Farrar, Straus.Google Scholar
White, L. A. 1959. The Evolution of Culture. New York, McGraw-Hill.Google Scholar
White, L. A. 1975. The Concept of Cultural Systems. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
White, N. M., Sullivan, L. P., and Marrinan, R. A.. 1999. eds. Grit-Tempered: Early Women Archaeologists in the Southeastern United States. Gainesville, University Press of Florida.Google Scholar
White, R. 1993. Introduction. In A. Leroi-Gourhan, pp. ⅹⅲ–ⅹⅹⅱ.
Whiteley, P. M. 2002. Archaeology and oral tradition: the scientific importance of dialogue. American Antiquity 60: 405–15.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Whitley, D. S. and Keyser, J. D.. 2003. Faith in the past: debating an archaeology of religion. Antiquity 77: 385–93.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wiener, N. 1961. Cybernetics. 2nd edn. Cambridge, MA, M.I.T. Press.Google Scholar
Wilcox, D. R. and Masse, W. B.. 1981. eds. The Protohistoric Period in the North American Southwest, AD 1450–1700. Tempe, Arizona State University, Anthropological Research Paper no. 24.Google Scholar
Wilcox, D. J. 1987. The Measure of Times Past: Pre-Newtonian Chronologies and the Rhetoric of Relative Time. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Wilk, R. R. 1985. The ancient Maya and the political present. Journal of Anthropological Research 41: 307–26.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilkinson, J. G. 1837. Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians. 6 vols. London, John Murray.Google Scholar
Willett, F. 1967. Ife in the History of West African Sculpture. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1948. A functional analysis of “horizon styles” in Peruvian archaeology. In A Reappraisal of Peruvian Archaeology, ed. by Bennett, W. C., pp. 8–15. Menasha, WI, Society for American Archaeology Memoir 4.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1953. Prehistoric Settlement Patterns in the Virú Valley, Peru. Washington, DC, Bureau of American Ethnology, Bulletin no. 155.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1956. ed. Prehistoric Settlement Patterns in the New World. New York, Viking Fund Publications in Anthropology no. 23.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1966. An Introduction to American Archaeology, vol. 1, North and Middle America. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.
Willey, G. R. 1971. An Introduction to American Archaeology, vol. 2, South America. Englewood Cliffs, NJ, Prentice-Hall.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1974a. ed. Archaeological Researches in Retrospect. Cambridge, MA, Winthrop.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1974b. The Virú Valley settlement pattern study. In G. R. Willey, 1974a, pp. 147–76.
Willey, G. R. 1985. Ancient Chinese-New World and Near Eastern ideological traditions: some observations. Symbols, spring issue, 14–17, 22–3.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. 1988. Portraits in American Archaeology: Remembrances of Some Distinguished Americanists. Albuquerque, University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R., Bullard, W. R. Jr, Glass, J. B., and Gifford, J. C.. 1965. Prehistoric Maya Settlements in the Belize Valley. Cambridge, MA, Papers of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology no. 54.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Phillips, P.. 1955. Method and theory in American archeology, II: historical-developmental interpretation. American Anthropologist 57: 723–819.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Phillips, P.. 1958. Method and Theory in American Archaeology. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1974. A History of American Archaeology. London, Thames and Hudson.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1980. A History of American Archaeology. 2nd edn. San Francisco, CA, Freeman.Google Scholar
Willey, G. R. and Sabloff, J. A.. 1993. A History of American Archaeology. 3rd edn. New York, Freeman.Google Scholar
Williams, H. 2003. ed. Archaeologies of Remembrance: Death and Memory in Past Societies. New York, Kluwer Academic.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Williams, S. 1991. Fantastic Archaeology: The Wild Side of North American Prehistory. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Wilmsen, E. N. and Denbow, J. R.. 1990. Paradigmatic history of San-speaking peoples and current attempts at revision. Current Anthropology 31: 489–525.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wilson, D. 1851. The Archaeology and Prehistoric Annals of Scotland. Edinburgh, Sutherland and Knox.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. 1862. Prehistoric Man: Researches into the Origin of Civilisation in the Old and the New World. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. 1876. Prehistoric Man. 3rd edn. London, Macmillan.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. 1975. Atoms of Time Past. London, Allen Lane.Google Scholar
Wilson, D. M. 1976. ed. The Archaeology of Anglo-Saxon England. London, Methuen.Google Scholar
Wilson, E. O. 1975. Sociobiology: The New Synthesis. Cambridge, MA, Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Wilson, J. A. 1964. Signs and Wonders upon Pharaoh. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Winstone, H. V. F. 1990. Woolley of Ur: The Life of Sir Leonard Woolley. London, Secker and Warburg.Google Scholar
Wiseman, J. 1980a. Archaeology in the future: an evolving discipline. American Journal of Archaeology 84: 279–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wissler, C. 1980b. Archaeology as archaeology. Journal of Field Archaeology 7: 149–51.Google Scholar
Wissler, C. 1983. Conflicts in archaeology: education and practice. Journal of Field Archaeology 10: 1–9.Google Scholar
Wissler, C. 1914. Material cultures of the North American Indians. American Anthropologist 16: 447–505.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wissler, C. 1917. The new archaeology. American Museum Journal 17: 100–1.Google Scholar
Wittfogel, K. A. 1957. Oriental Despotism: A Comparative Study of Total Power. New Haven, CT, Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Wiwjorra, I. 1996. German archaeology and its relation to nationalism and racism. In M. Díaz-Andreu and T. Champion, 1996a, pp. 164–88.
Wobst, H. M. 1974. Boundary conditions for Paleolithic social systems: a simulation approach. American Antiquity 39: 147–78.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wobst, H. M. 1978. The archaeo-ethnology of hunter-gatherers or the tyranny of the ethnographic record in archaeology. American Antiquity 43: 303–9.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wolf, E. R. 1982. Europe and the People without History. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wolfram, S. 2000. “Vorsprung durch Technik” or “Kossinna Syndrome”? Archaeological theory and social context in post-war West Germany. In H. Härke 2000a, pp. 180–201.
Wood, E. M. 2000. Capitalism or enlightenment?History of Political Thought 21: 405–26.Google Scholar
Wood, M. 1998. The use of the Pharaonic past in modern Egyptian nationalism. Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 35: 179–96.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Woodbury, R. B. 1973. Alfred V. Kidder. New York, Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Woodman, P. C. 1995. Who possesses Tara? Politics in archaeology in Ireland. In P. J. Ucko 1995a, pp. 278–97.
Woolley, C. L. 1950. Ur of the Chaldees. Harmondsworth, UK, Penguin (1st edn 1929).Google Scholar
Worsaae, J. J. A. 1849. The Primeval Antiquities of Denmark, trans. By W. J. Thoms. London, Parker.Google Scholar
Wortham, J. D. 1971. British Egyptology, 1549–1906. Newton Abbott, UK, David and Charles.Google Scholar
Wotzka, H. P. 1997. Massstabsprobleme bei der ethnischen Deutung neolithischer “Kulturen.”Das Altertum 43: 163–76.Google Scholar
Wright, G. A. 1971. Origins of food production in southwestern Asia: a survey of ideas. Current Anthropology 12: 447–77.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wright, R. P. 1996. ed. Gender and Archaeology. Philadelphia, University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1982. Epistemological issues raised by a structuralist archaeology. In I. Hodder, 1982c, pp. 39–46.
Wylie, M. A. 1985a. The reaction against analogy. Advances in Archaeological Method and Theory 8: 63–111.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1985b. Facts of the record and facts of the past: Mandelbaum on the anatomy of history “proper.”International Studies in Philosophy 17: 71–85.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1985c. Putting Shakertown back together: critical theory in archaeology. Journal of Anthropological Archaeology 4: 133–47.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1989a. Archaeological cables and tacking: the implications of practice for Bernstein's “Options beyond objectivism and rationalism.” Philosophy of the Social Sciences 19: 1–18.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1989b. The interpretive dilemma. In Critical Traditions in Contemporary Archaeology, ed. by Pinsky, V. and Wylie, A., pp. 18–27. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1992. The interplay of evidential constraints and political interests: recent archaeological research on gender. American Antiquity 57: 15–35.
Wylie, M. A. 1993. A proliferation of new archaeologies: “Beyond objectivism and relativism.” In N. Yoffee and A. Sherratt, pp. 20–26.
Wylie, M. A. 1996. The constitution of archaeological evidence: gender politics and science. In The Disunity of Science: Boundaries, Contexts, and Power, ed. by Galison, P. and Stump, D. J., pp. 311–43. Stanford, CA, Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 1997. The engendering of archaeology: refiguring feminist science studies. Osiris 12: 80–99.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 2000. Questions of evidence, legitimacy, and the (dis)unity of science. American Antiquity 65: 227–37.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Wylie, M. A. 2002. Thinking from Things: Essays in the Philosophy of Archaeology. Berkeley, University of California Press.Google Scholar
Wyman, J. 1875. Fresh-Water Shell Mounds of the St. John's River, Florida. Salem, MA, Memoirs of the Peabody Academy of Science no. 4.Google Scholar
Yalouri, E. 2001. The Acropolis: Global Fame, Local Claim. Oxford, Berg.Google Scholar
Yates, F. A. 1964. Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Yellen, J. E. 1977. Archaeological Approaches to the Present: Models for Reconstructing the Past. New York, Academic Press.Google Scholar
Yellowhorn, E. C. 2002. Awakening Internalist Archaeology in the Aboriginal World. PhD dissertation, Montreal, Department of Anthropology, McGill University.
Yelton, J. K. 1989. A comment on John Rowzée Peyton and the Mound Builders: the elevation of a nineteenth-century fraud to a twentieth-century myth. American Antiquity 54: 161–5.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yengoyan, A. A. 1985. Digging for symbols: the archaeology of everyday material culture. Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 51: 329–34.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yentsch, A. 1991. The symbolic division of pottery: sex-related attributes of English and Anglo-American household pots. In R. H. McGuire and R. Paynter, 1991, pp. 192–230.
Yoffee, N. 1999. Robert McCormick Adams b. 1926. In T. Murray, 1999a, pp. 791–810.
Yoffee, N. 2005. Myths of the Archaic State: Evolution of the Earliest Cities, States, and Civilizations. Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Yoffee, N. and Cowgill, G. L.. 1988. eds. The Collapse of Ancient States and Civilizations. Tucson, University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Yoffee, N. and Sherratt, A.. 1993. eds. Archaeological Theory: Who Sets the Agenda?Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zammito, J. H. 2002. Kant, Herder, and the Birth of Anthropology. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.Google Scholar
Ziadeh, G. 1995. Ethno-history and “reverse chronology” at Ti'innik, a Palestinian village. Antiquity 69: 999–1008.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zimmerman, A. 2001. Anthropology and Antihumanism in Imperial Germany. Chicago, IL, University of Chicago Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Zittel, K. A.. 1901. History of Geology and Palaeontology to the End of the Nineteenth Century. London, Scott.Google Scholar
Zvelebil, M. 1996. Farmers our ancestors and the identity of Europe. In P. Graves-Brown et al., pp. 145–66.

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • REFERENCES
  • Bruce G. Trigger, McGill University, Montréal
  • Book: A History of Archaeological Thought
  • Online publication: 05 June 2014
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511813016.013
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • REFERENCES
  • Bruce G. Trigger, McGill University, Montréal
  • Book: A History of Archaeological Thought
  • Online publication: 05 June 2014
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511813016.013
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • REFERENCES
  • Bruce G. Trigger, McGill University, Montréal
  • Book: A History of Archaeological Thought
  • Online publication: 05 June 2014
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511813016.013
Available formats
×